superstitious_a carnal_a part_n of_o the_o world_n fall_v to_o his_o share_n but_o christ_n have_v cast_v he_o out_o and_o will_v still_o go_v on_o to_o do_v it_o death_n have_v a_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n rom._n 5.14_o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n and_o verse_n 17._o by_o one_o offence_n death_n reign_v now_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o these_o power_n be_v christ_n exalt_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o by_o degree_n he_o do_v destroy_v and_o subdue_v they_o yet_o this_o destruction_n be_v not_o so_o universal_a but_o that_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o death_n do_v still_o continue_v yet_o though_o there_o be_v not_o a_o total_a destruction_n of_o they_o there_o be_v a_o absolute_a subjection_n of_o they_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o mediator_n they_o can_v do_v any_o more_o than_o christ_n permit_v they_o can_v hurt_v those_o who_o god_n have_v give_v to_o christ_n in_o a_o deadly_a manner_n they_o can_v hinder_v the_o bring_v they_o unto_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n he_o do_v annihilate_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n by_o his_o death_n the_o dominion_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o despiser_n and_o refuser_n of_o his_o grace_n sin_n continue_v in_o its_o absolute_a power_n but_o still_o in_o a_o subjection_n to_o the_o throne_n the_o wrath_n of_o the_o mediator_n be_v see_v in_o their_o condemnation_n and_o destruction_n satan_n be_v destroy_v as_o to_o his_o princely_a power_n but_o so_o as_o we_o must_v use_v the_o mean_n still_o at_o last_o he_o shall_v be_v judge_v death_n be_v the_o last_o enemy_n 1_o cor._n 15.26_o that_o shall_v be_v destroy_v it_o will_v be_v final_o destroy_v in_o the_o resurrection_n for_o the_o present_a it_o serve_v christ_n end_n 1_o cor._n 3.22_o four_o his_o intercession_n for_o we_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a prop_n to_o faith_n 1._o christ_n present_v himself_o and_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n to_o preserve_v we_o in_o his_o favour_n heb._n 9.24_o he_o appear_v before_o god_n for_o we_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v enter_v with_o blood_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n levit._fw-la 6.7_o the_o priest_n shall_v make_v a_o atonement_n for_o he_o if_o he_o do_v not_o interpose_v before_o god_n night_n and_o day_n how_o shall_v the_o accusation_n of_o satan_n be_v repel_v breach_n prevent_v a_o mutual_a correspondence_n preserve_v between_o we_o and_o god_n 2._o he_o do_v interpose_v his_o love_n will_n and_o desire_v for_o our_o salvation_n and_o all_o grace_n that_o be_v necessary_a thereunto_o in_o all_o our_o difficulty_n conflict_n and_o temptation_n to_o intercede_v be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o inferior_a towards_o a_o superior_a thus_o be_v christ_n as_o mediator_n to_o god_n john_n 14.16_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n he_o be_v to_o ask_v his_o own_o glory_n psal._n 2.8_o therefore_o what_o grace_n be_v necessary_a for_o we_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n christ_n do_v nor_o forget_v we_o now_o in_o heaven_n as_o pharaoh_n bâ—tler_n forget_v joseph_n gen._n 40.23_o but_o it_o be_v much_o more_o a_o comfort_n that_o he_o will_v take_v notice_n of_o our_o particular_a case_n that_o he_o know_v we_o by_o name_n and_o our_o necessity_n and_o want_n and_o do_v particular_o intercede_v for_o we_o nay_o he_o be_v mindful_a of_o we_o when_o we_o be_v not_o mindful_a of_o ourselves_o for_o his_o intercession_n do_v make_v way_n for_o the_o effectual_a application_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o we_o when_o we_o think_v not_o of_o it_o he_o obtain_v first_o the_o convince_a then_o sanctify_v then_o comfort_v spirit_n 3._o to_o prevent_v breach_n 1_o john_n 2.1_o we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a a_o advocate_n so_o he_o be_v opposite_a to_o our_o accuser_n and_o heb._n 2.17_o he_o be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a high_a priest_n in_o thing_n appertain_v to_o god_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n merciful_a to_o undertake_v faithful_a to_o accomplish_v merciful_a to_o we_o faithful_a to_o god_n merciful_a in_o die_v faithful_a in_o intercede_v and_o so_o mindful_a of_o we_o at_o every_o turn_n sure_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o saviour_n to_o be_v god_n instrument_n in_o procure_v our_o discharge_n if_o we_o ourselves_o shall_v only_o plead_v for_o pardon_n have_v carry_v ourselves_o so_o unworthy_a of_o it_o it_o will_v be_v uncomfortable_a to_o we_o but_o he_o that_o have_v redeem_v we_o plead_v for_o we_o we_o do_v not_o go_v to_o god_n alone_o 4._o he_o present_v our_o prayer_n which_o be_v make_v acceptable_a to_o god_n not_o as_o come_n from_o we_o but_o as_o perfume_v with_o his_o merit_n heb._n 8.2_o and_o rev._n 8.3_o and_o another_o angel_n come_v and_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n have_v a_o golden_a censer_n and_o there_o be_v give_v to_o he_o much_o incense_n that_o he_o shall_v offer_v it_o with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n he_o have_v intendred_a his_o own_o heart_n by_o suffer_a hunger_n contempt_n in_o the_o world_n exile_n weariness_n pain_n of_o body_n heaviness_n of_o mind_n heb._n 4.14_o 15_o 16._o see_v then_o that_o we_o have_v a_o great_a high_a priest_n that_o be_v pass_v into_o the_o heaven_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n let_v we_o hold_v fast_o our_o profession_n for_o we_o have_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n which_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o be_v in_o all_o point_v tempt_v like_a as_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n let_v we_o therefore_o come_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o a_o time_n of_o need_n therefore_o come_v bold_o for_o such_o mercy_n as_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o he_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o tempt_a man_n use_v you_o see_v then_o what_o abundant_a cause_n we_o have_v to_o triumph_v and_o glory_n in_o christ._n you_o have_v his_o humiliation_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o your_o comfort_n his_o exaltation_n which_o qualifi_v he_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o you_o and_o work_v it_o in_o you_o the_o merit_n and_o power_n if_o he_o have_v not_o wrought_v our_o deliverance_n long_o may_v we_o have_v bear_v the_o wrath_n we_o deserve_v and_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o help_v ourselves_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o make_v continual_a intercession_n for_o you_o the_o remnant_n of_o your_o sin_n will_v still_o bring_v damnation_n if_o he_o do_v not_o hide_v your_o nakedness_n and_o procure_v your_o daily_a pardon_n you_o will_v every_o day_n be_v your_o own_o destroyer_n nay_o you_o will_v not_o be_v a_o hour_n long_o out_o of_o hell_n if_o he_o do_v not_o bring_v you_o to_o god_n you_o can_v have_v no_o comfortable_a access_n to_o he_o in_o any_o of_o your_o want_n and_o necessity_n if_o he_o leave_v you_o to_o yourselves_o to_o resist_v one_o temptation_n even_o to_o the_o foul_a sin_n how_o quick_o will_v you_o be_v bear_v down_o and_o wallow_v like_o a_o swine_n in_o the_o mire_n we_o can_v with_o jonah_n easy_o raise_v the_o storm_n but_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o allay_v it_o all_o from_o first_o to_o last_o must_v be_v give_v and_o ascribe_v to_o god_n in_o christ._n sermon_n xlv_o rome_n viii_o 35_o who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n shall_v tribulation_n or_o distress_n or_o persecution_n or_o famine_n or_o nakedness_n or_o peril_n or_o sword_n the_o triumph_n over_o the_o evil_n of_o sin_n be_v end_v the_o apostle_n begin_v his_o triumph_n over_o affliction_n here_o observe_v 1._o the_o challenge_n who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n 2._o the_o evil_n enumerate_v shall_v tribulation_n or_o distress_n or_o persecution_n or_o famine_n or_o nakedness_n or_o peril_n or_o sword_n 1._o the_o challenge_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o for_o what_o the_o thing_n mention_v be_v speak_v of_o as_o a_o person_n but_o the_o chief_a difficulty_n be_v about_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o clause_n the_o love_n of_o christ_n whether_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o our_o love_n to_o christ_n or_o christ_n love_n to_o we_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v on_o both_o side_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o our_o love_n to_o christ_n for_o tribulation_n be_v not_o like_a to_o alienate_v christ_n from_o we_o but_o we_o from_o christ_n this_o do_v rather_o tend_v to_o draw_v we_o from_o love_a god_n than_o god_n from_o love_v we_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n love_n to_o we_o because_o it_o be_v very_o unlikely_a that_o the_o apostle_n will_v boast_v of_o the_o constancy_n of_o his_o own_o love_n it_o be_v more_o comely_a to_o triumph_v in_o god_n love_n to_o we_o than_o our_o love_n to_o god_n what_o shall_v we_o then_o
the_o flesh_n shall_v of_o the_o flesh_n reap_v corruption_n but_o they_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a now_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o consider_v what_o or_o who_o it_o be_v that_o employ_v we_o our_o body_n be_v wear_v out_o and_o the_o vigour_n of_o nature_n be_v daily_o spend_v but_o in_o what_o in_o please_v the_o flesh_n in_o that_o which_o it_o crave_v or_o in_o serve_v please_a and_o glorify_v god_n the_o prophet_n say_v isa._n 55.2_o wherefore_o do_v you_o spend_v your_o money_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o bread_n and_o your_o labour_n for_o that_o which_o satisfy_v not_o every_o man_n be_v at_o the_o cost_n and_o expense_n of_o his_o time_n and_o labour_n and_o bestow_v it_o on_o something_o or_o other_o but_o in_o what_o do_v not_o think_v of_o compound_v the_o matter_n for_o as_o every_o man_n serve_v one_o of_o these_o master_n so_o no_o man_n serve_v both_o mat._n 6.24_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n for_o either_o he_o will_v hate_v the_o one_o and_o love_v the_o other_o or_o else_o he_o will_v hold_v to_o the_o one_o and_o despise_v the_o other_o you_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n they_o both_o require_v our_o full_a strength_n and_o both_o command_n contrary_a thing_n therefore_o as_o a_o man_n can_v go_v two_o contrary_a way_n at_o once_o so_o he_o can_v obey_v these_o two_o master_n if_o sin_n reign_n in_o our_o soul_n it_o draw_v all_o thing_n into_o obedience_n the_o consent_n of_o your_o mind_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o satisfy_v it_o but_o it_o will_v employ_v the_o body_n to_o fulfil_v its_o crave_n and_o especial_o those_o two_o adjunct_n of_o the_o bodily_a life_n time_n and_o strength_n and_o grace_n do_v the_o like_a the_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n must_v be_v employ_v one_o way_n or_o another_o they_o can_v lie_v idle_a in_o such_o a_o active_a restless_a creature_n as_o man_n be_v 2._o both_o these_o service_n be_v enter_v into_o by_o consent_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o some_o man_n prone_o yield_v up_o themselves_o to_o do_v what_o sin_n will_v have_v to_o be_v do_v therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o give_v themselves_o to_o work_v wickedness_n and_o where_o sin_n be_v vehement_a and_o obstinate_a they_o be_v say_v to_o sell_v themselves_o to_o work_v wickedness_n and_o in_o other_o phrase_n eccles._n 8.11_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v full_o set_v in_o they_o to_o do_v evil_a eph._n 4.19_o they_o have_v give_v themselves_o over_o to_o lasciviousness_n to_o work_v all_o uncleanness_n with_o greediness_n when_o they_o have_v cast_v off_o all_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n and_o fear_v of_o god_n judgement_n with_o full_a consent_n they_o abandon_v themselves_o to_o their_o brutish_a lust_n and_o filthy_a desire_n there_o be_v no_o check_n nor_o restraint_n can_v hold_v they_o but_o this_o be_v when_o sin_n be_v grow_v a_o height_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judas_n 11_o they_o have_v run_v greedy_o etc._n etc._n as_o water_n be_v pour_v out_o of_o a_o bucket_n but_o general_o in_o all_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o voluntariness_n if_o not_o a_o wilfulness_n in_o it_o as_o a_o stone_n run_v down_o hill_n because_o it_o be_v its_o own_o proper_a motion_n 2._o to_o god_n we_o consecrate_v ourselves_o with_o a_o thorough_a consent_n of_o will_n rom._n 12.1_o i_o beseech_v you_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a to_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n and_o 2_o cor._n 8.5_o and_o this_o they_o do_v not_o as_o we_o hope_v but_o first_o give_v their_o own_o self_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n either_o allude_v to_o servant_n who_o stand_v before_o or_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n to_o show_v their_o readiness_n to_o be_v command_v or_o employ_v by_o he_o so_o present_v yourselves_o to_o show_v your_o readiness_n to_o obey_v all_o the_o command_n of_o god_n or_o in_o allusion_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v present_v before_o the_o altar_n in_o token_n that_o the_o party_n do_v design_n it_o and_o with_o it_o himself_o to_o god_n so_o do_v we_o yield_v up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n body_n and_o soul_n all_o that_o we_o be_v and_o have_v we_o resign_v it_o to_o he_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n in_o both_o these_o resignation_n the_o devil_n servant_n do_v not_o what_o they_o do_v in_o love_n to_o he_o but_o to_o their_o own_o flesh_n but_o christ_n servant_n do_v what_o they_o do_v in_o love_n to_o he_o as_o well_o as_o to_o themselves_o they_o know_v he_o and_o love_v he_o he_o be_v not_o a_o master_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o sin_n be_v a_o conceal_a act_n we_o will_v not_o be_v see_v in_o it_o for_o there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o their_o own_o heart_n to_o check_v it_o and_o condemn_v it_o some_o conscience_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n as_o also_o a_o fear_n of_o blame_n from_o god_n and_o the_o world_n and_o so_o man_n do_v it_o covert_o but_o do_v we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o solemn_o and_o profess_o 3._o the_o service_n of_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v allow_v by_o we_o 1._o partly_o because_o sin_n be_v a_o usurper_n whereas_o god_n have_v a_o full_a and_o clear_a right_a both_o to_o our_o body_n and_o our_o soul_n for_o he_o make_v they_o both_o sinner_n so_o far_o as_o they_o own_o a_o god_n and_o their_o obligation_n to_o he_o can_v but_o look_v upon_o sin_n as_o a_o disorder_n for_o it_o alienate_v our_o subjection_n from_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v due_a all_o sinner_n be_v not_o atheist_n and_o therefore_o can_v never_o get_v off_o this_o conviction_n that_o god_n be_v their_o owner_n for_o he_o be_v their_o maker_n and_o frame_v they_o for_o such_o a_o use_n and_o end_n namely_o to_o keep_v his_o law_n therefore_o to_o lend_v or_o give_v their_o body_n to_o sin_n be_v disloyalty_n and_o rebellion_n against_o the_o great_a and_o just_a sovereign_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 3.4_o whosoever_o commit_v sin_n transgress_v also_o the_o law_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n man_n do_v not_o only_o say_v but_o notional_o know_v that_o god_n be_v their_o owner_n but_o if_o they_o do_v practical_o improve_v it_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o world_n will_v not_o be_v so_o desperate_a a_o cure_n as_o it_o be_v but_o alas_o profess_v to_o know_v god_n in_o their_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o tit._n 1.16_o their_o life_n be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o their_o notional_a acknowledgement_n of_o god_n what_o can_v they_o do_v more_o or_o worse_o if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n reason_n will_v tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o be_v our_o own_o for_o we_o neither_o make_v ourselves_o nor_o can_v we_o subsist_v of_o ourselves_o for_o one_o moment_n all_o wicked_a man_n be_v god_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o yea_o the_o devil_n themselves_o not_o expect_v they_o be_v his_o against_o their_o will_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o live_v as_o he_o 2._o sin_n be_v god_n enemy_n and_o we_o too_o it_o destroy_v we_o while_o it_o seem_v to_o gratify_v we_o the_o end_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v death_n rom._n 6.21_o now_o he_o be_v a_o traitor_n to_o his_o country_n that_o supply_v the_o enemy_n with_o arm_n you_o wrong_v god_n and_o wrong_v your_o own_o body_n and_o soul_n therefore_o yield_v not_o your_o member_n we_o weapon_n of_o unrighteousness_n unto_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o miserable_a thing_n to_o be_v traitor_n to_o god_n and_o ourselves_o thy_o destruction_n iâ—_n of_o thyself_o hos._n 13.9_o our_o misery_n be_v of_o our_o own_o procure_n god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v but_o our_o own_o perverse_a choice_n we_o cherish_v a_o serpent_n in_o our_o bosom_n that_o will_v sting_v we_o to_o death_n 4._o since_o sin_n can_v challenge_v any_o just_a title_n to_o we_o it_o be_v unquestionable_o our_o duty_n to_o yield_v up_o ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o see_v in_o what_o manner_n it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v 1._o it_o must_v be_v do_v with_o hearty_a and_o full_a consent_n of_o will._n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n god_n demand_v his_o right_n to_o be_v give_v he_o by_o your_o consent_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o due_a debt_n but_o it_o be_v call_v a_o gift_n my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n prov._n 23.20_o because_o you_o become_v his_o people_n not_o by_o constraint_n but_o by_o consent_n psal._n 110.3_o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v resemble_v to_o marriage_n than_o which_o
the_o other_o side_n the_o great_a god_n be_v and_o the_o more_o glorious_a the_o great_a obligation_n lie_v upon_o we_o to_o love_v he_o and_o serve_v he_o so_o that_o the_o good_a that_o we_o do_v for_o his_o sake_n be_v the_o more_o due_a god_n be_v not_o bind_v by_o any_o right_n of_o justice_n from_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o action_n itself_o to_o reward_v it_o for_o here_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o object_n lessen_v the_o merit_n and_o value_n of_o the_o action_n for_o whatever_o the_o creature_n be_v it_o owe_v itself_o whole_o to_o god_n who_o give_v we_o our_o be_v and_o still_o preserve_v it_o so_o that_o we_o can_v lay_v any_o obligation_n upon_o he_o luke_n 17.10_o when_o you_o shall_v have_v do_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v you_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n we_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v punishment_n be_v natural_o due_a to_o evil_a doer_n but_o god_n be_v not_o by_o natural_a justice_n bind_v to_o reward_v we_o but_o only_o incline_v to_o do_v so_o by_o his_o own_o goodness_n and_o bind_v to_o do_v so_o by_o his_o free_a promise_n and_o covenant_n aristotle_n tell_v we_o child_n can_v merit_v of_o their_o parent_n all_o the_o kindness_n and_o duty_n they_o perform_v to_o they_o be_v but_o a_o just_a recompense_n to_o they_o from_o who_o they_o have_v receive_v their_o be_v and_o education_n much_o less_o can_v we_o merit_v aught_o of_o god_n it_o be_v his_o mere_a grace_n and_o supereminent_a goodness_n that_o appoint_v such_o a_o reward_n to_o we_o that_o grace_n which_o first_o accept_v we_o with_o all_o our_o fault_n do_v still_o crown_v we_o and_o bestow_v glory_n and_o honour_n upon_o we_o use_v 1_o see_v how_o god_n do_v beset_v we_o on_o every_o side_n to_o fence_v and_o bound_v we_o within_o our_o duty_n there_o be_v a_o threaten_n of_o eternal_a death_n to_o â—â—vite_v we_o to_o go_v on_o in_o our_o way_n the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n sure_o both_o motive_n shall_v be_v effectual_a our_o whole_a life_n be_v a_o flight_n from_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o a_o run_v for_o refuge_n to_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o bless_a hope_n set_v before_o we_o in_o our_o pursuit_n after_o eternal_a life_n prov._n 15.24_o the_o way_n of_o life_n be_v above_o to_o the_o wise_a that_o he_o may_v depart_v from_o hell_n beneath_o we_o be_v still_o run_v further_o from_o hell_n and_o approach_v near_o to_o heaven_n the_o more_o we_o hate_v and_o avoid_v sin_n the_o further_o we_o go_v from_o the_o pit_n of_o everlasting_a destruction_n and_o the_o more_o we_o give_v ourselves_o to_o holiness_n the_o near_a heaven_n every_o day_n our_o right_n be_v more_o secure_v and_o our_o heart_n more_o prepare_v more_o particular_o we_o have_v by_o this_o conjoin_v motive_n a_o great_a help_n against_o temptation_n the_o world_n tempt_v we_o either_o by_o the_o delight_n of_o sense_n or_o by_o the_o terror_n of_o sense_n therefore_o god_n propound_v this_o double_a motive_n the_o terror_n of_o everlasting_a death_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o everlasting_a life_n that_o we_o may_v counterbalance_v terror_n with_o terror_n and_o delight_n with_o delight_n as_o luke_n 12.4_o 5_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o after_o that_o have_v no_o more_o that_o they_o can_v do_v but_o i_o will_v forewarn_v you_o who_o you_o shall_v fear_v fear_v he_o which_o after_o he_o have_v kill_v have_v power_n to_o cast_v into_o hell_n yea_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o fear_v he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n jam._n 5.5_o you_o have_v live_v in_o pleasure_n upon_o earth_n and_o be_v wanton_a you_o have_v nourish_v yourselves_o as_o in_o a_o day_n of_o slaughter_n luke_n 16.25_o son_n remember_v that_o in_o this_o life_n thou_o receive_v thy_o good_a thing_n and_o likewise_o lazarus_n evil_a thing_n but_o now_o he_o be_v comfort_v and_o thou_o be_v torment_v they_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o pleasure_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n for_o evermore_o or_o else_o quite_o cross_a as_o the_o world_n tempt_v we_o by_o the_o hope_n of_o some_o sensual_a contentment_n so_o we_o may_v resist_v the_o temptation_n by_o the_o belief_n of_o everlasting_a death_n rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v sure_o this_o shall_v make_v we_o abstain_v from_o all_o sinful_a pleasure_n how_o much_o soever_o we_o be_v addict_v to_o they_o so_o as_o the_o world_n tempt_v we_o with_o the_o fear_n of_o some_o temporal_a vexation_n the_o believe_v of_o everlasting_a life_n shall_v help_v we_o to_o bear_v the_o evil_n of_o our_o pilgrimage_n or_o sufferance_n for_o well-doing_n 2_o cor._n 4.17_o our_o light_a affliction_n that_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n thus_o be_v we_o environ_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a use_v 2._o from_o this_o conjunction_n let_v we_o learn_v that_o god_n be_v both_o a_o righteous_a judge_n and_o a_o gracious_a father_n 1_o pet._n 1.17_o if_o you_o call_v on_o the_o father_n who_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n judge_v according_a to_o every_o man_n work_n he_o have_v his_o gift_n for_o the_o godly_a and_o punishment_n for_o the_o wicked_a all_o our_o claim_n be_v grace_n the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v due_a debt_n the_o sentence_n of_o god_n law_n have_v make_v it_o their_o due_n but_o yet_o our_o reward_n be_v not_o the_o less_o sure_a though_o it_o be_v more_o free_a 2._o let_v we_o consider_v these_o two_o branch_n apart_o first_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n i._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o death_n ii_o how_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o death_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a death_n first_o and_o second_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a 1._o temporal_a death_n that_o be_v also_o the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n rom._n 5.12_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o that_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v death_n be_v a_o evil_a for_o nature_n abhor_v it_o as_o appear_z by_o our_o unwillingness_n to_o die_v now_o if_o it_o be_v evil_a it_o must_v be_v either_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n or_o of_o punishment_n god_n threaten_v it_o as_o a_o punishment_n in_o case_n of_o disobedience_n gen._n 2.17_o in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v it_o be_v a_o enemy_n the_o last_o enemy_n that_o shall_v be_v destroy_v be_v death_n 1_o cor._n 15.26_o will_v god_n give_v mankind_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o enemy_n if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v against_o he_o now_o this_o evil_n remain_v partly_o that_o there_o may_v by_o some_o visible_a punishment_n and_o bitter_a effect_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o world_n unknown_a torment_n be_v despise_v and_o many_o slight_a hell_n as_o a_o vain_a scarecrow_n therefore_o god_n have_v appoint_v temporal_a death_n to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n partly_o for_o a_o passage_n into_o our_o everlasting_a condition_n that_o the_o righteous_a may_v enter_v into_o glory_n and_o the_o wicked_a go_v to_o their_o own_o place_n it_o will_v make_v religion_n too_o sensible_a if_o the_o righteous_a shall_v have_v all_o their_o blessedness_n and_o the_o wicked_a all_o their_o punishment_n here_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o passage_n out_o into_o the_o other_o world_n 2._o eternal_a death_n in_o opposition_n to_o everlasting_a life_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n the_o opposite_a clause_n show_v what_o a_o kind_n of_o death_n it_o be_v this_o be_v call_v the_o second_o death_n rev._n 20.6_o bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n on_o such_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n and_o ver_fw-la 14._o death_n and_o hell_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n this_o be_v the_o second_o death_n it_o be_v call_v death_n because_o death_n in_o all_o creature_n that_o have_v sense_n be_v accompany_v with_o pain_n tree_n and_o other_o vegetable_n die_v without_o pain_n but_o so_o do_v not_o man_n and_o beast_n and_o death_n to_o man_n be_v more_o bitter_a because_o he_o be_v more_o sensible_a of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o life_n than_o the_o beast_n be_v and_o have_v some_o forethink_v of_o what_o may_v follow_v after_o again_o it_o be_v call_v death_n because_o it_o be_v a_o misery_n from_o which_o there_o be_v no_o release_n as_o from_o the_o first_o death_n there_o be_v no_o recovery_n nor_o return_v into_o the_o present_a life_n this_o second_o death_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o to_o the_o loss_n and_o pain_n first_o as_o to_o the_o loss_n it_o be_v a_o eternal_a separation_n from_o
from_o thy_o own_o flesh_n isa._n 58.7_o a_o beggar_n be_v our_o own_o flesh_n man_n in_o pride_n and_o disdain_n will_v not_o own_v it_o &_o shut_v up_o their_o bowel_n against_o they_o but_o christ_n have_v our_o nature_n in_o perfection_n this_o make_v laban_n though_o otherwise_o a_o churlish_a man_n kind_a to_o jacob_n gen._n 29.14_o sure_o thou_o be_v bone_n of_o my_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o christ_n assume_v humane_a nature_n that_o he_o may_v experiment_n infirmity_n in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o his_o heart_n be_v more_o tender_v towards_o we_o heb._n 2.17_o 18._o in_o all_o thing_n it_o behove_v he_o to_o be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a high_a priest_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n in_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n for_o in_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v suffer_v be_v tempt_v he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v we_o have_v more_o assurance_n that_o he_o will_v pity_v we_o who_o be_v not_o a_o stranger_n to_o our_o blood_n and_o have_v have_v trial_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o our_o misery_n and_o temptation_n he_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o afflict_a tempt_a man_n and_o will_v mind_v our_o business_n as_o his_o own_o 5._o christ_n by_o take_v our_o flesh_n be_v become_v a_o pattern_n to_o we_o of_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v both_o in_o we_o and_o by_o we_o 1._o his_o own_o holy_a nature_n be_v a_o pledge_n of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o be_v fit_v and_o prepare_v for_o god_n for_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n that_o can_v sanctify_v the_o substance_n that_o be_v take_v from_o the_o virgin_n so_o that_o that_o holy_a thing_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o she_o may_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o can_v also_o sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v our_o corrupt_a heart_n the_o pollution_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v so_o ingrained_a that_o we_o be_v trouble_v to_o think_v how_o it_o can_v be_v wrought_v off_o and_o these_o foul_a heart_n of_o we_o make_v clean_o but_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o separate_v our_o nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n from_o all_o the_o pollution_n of_o his_o ancestor_n can_v purify_v our_o person_n and_o heal_v our_o nature_n how_o pollute_v soever_o they_o be_v 1_o cor._n 6.11_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o many_o generation_n as_o there_o be_v reckon_v up_o in_o the_o story_n of_o christ_n nativity_n mat._n 1._o abraham_n beget_v isaac_n and_o isaac_n beget_v jacob_n etc._n etc._n so_o many_o intimation_n there_o be_v of_o the_o derive_v of_o sinful_a pollution_n from_o one_o ancestor_n to_o another_o and_o though_o it_o still_o run_v in_o the_o blood_n yet_o when_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n he_o sanctify_v the_o substance_n take_v from_o she_o there_o the_o infection_n be_v stop_v he_o be_v bear_v a_o holy_a thing_n luk._n 1.35_o and_o heb._n 7.20_o who_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n 2._o his_o life_n be_v a_o pattern_n of_o our_o obedience_n for_o he_o give_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n and_o walk_v as_o he_o walk_v he_o submit_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o duty_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n luke_n 2.49_o witted_a you_o not_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v about_o my_o father_n business_n there_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n and_o for_o his_o natural_a and_o repute_a parent_n luke_n 2.51_o he_o go_v down_o and_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o and_o still_o he_o go_v about_o do_v good_a act_v 10_o 38._o this_o be_v the_o business_n of_o his_o life_n obedience_n christ_n will_v commend_v to_o we_o for_o he_o never_o intend_v to_o rob_v god_n of_o a_o creature_n and_o a_o subject_n when_o he_o make_v man_n a_o christian_a therefore_o he_o in_o our_o nature_n have_v the_o same_o interest_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o same_o passion_n and_o affection_n will_v teach_v we_o to_o obey_v god_n at_o the_o dear_a rate_n 3._o in_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o be_v foil_v he_o will_v teach_v we_o also_o to_o conquer_v satan_n he_o conquer_v he_o hand_n to_o hand_n in_o personal_a conflict_n repel_v his_o temptation_n by_o scripture_n as_o we_o shall_v do_v mat._n 4.10_o so_o he_o conquer_v he_o as_o a_o tempter_n there_o be_v another_o conquest_n of_o he_o as_o a_o tormentor_n as_o one_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n so_o he_o conquer_v he_o by_o his_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o so_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v necessary_a to_o that_o also_o heb._n 2.14_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o that_o he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n christ_n will_v stoop_v to_o the_o great_a indignity_n to_o free_v we_o from_o this_o enemy_n and_o to_o put_v mankind_n again_o into_o a_o condition_n of_o safety_n and_o happiness_n 4._o that_o he_o may_v take_v possession_n of_o heaven_n for_o we_o in_o our_o nature_n john_n 14.2_o 3._o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o to_o myself_o the_o devil_n design_n be_v to_o depress_v our_o nature_n but_o christ_n come_v to_o exalt_v it_o satan_n endeavour_v to_o make_v we_o lose_v paradise_n but_o christ_n come_v to_o give_v we_o heaven_n and_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o reality_n of_o the_o gift_n he_o do_v himself_o in_o our_o nature_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o enter_v into_o that_o glory_n he_o speak_v of_o to_o give_v we_o who_o be_v strange_o haunt_v with_o doubt_n about_o the_o other_o world_n a_o visible_a demonstration_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v it_o no_o fancy_n he_o be_v enter_v into_o it_o and_o have_v carry_v our_o nature_n thither_o that_o in_o time_n if_o we_o regard_v his_o offer_n and_o his_o promise_n ourselves_o may_v be_v translate_v thither_o also_o 5._o after_o he_o have_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o conquer_a death_n by_o his_o resurrection_n he_o have_v triumph_v over_o the_o devil_n and_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n eph._n 4.8_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o if_o we_o in_o the_o same_o nature_n continue_v the_o conflict_n and_o be_v faithful_a unto_o the_o death_n we_o shall_v triumph_v also_o and_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v tread_v satan_n under_o our_o foot_n short_o rom._n 16.20_o these_o thing_n occur_v to_o i_o for_o the_o present_a as_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n but_o the_o chief_a reason_n why_o it_o be_v bring_v here_o be_v that_o god_n may_v condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n show_v the_o great_a example_n of_o his_o wrath_n against_o it_o by_o the_o sorrow_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ._n 2._o by_o his_o passion_n this_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o term_n for_o sin_n or_o by_o a_o sin-offering_a as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o margin_n and_o be_v confirm_v in_o other_o scripture_n as_o heb._n 10.6_o in_o burnt-offering_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n thou_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o burnt-offering_n and_o for_o sin_n thou_o have_v no_o pleasure_n therefore_o in_o the_o translation_n we_o put_v the_o word_n sacrifice_n in_o another_o sort_n of_o letter_n as_o be_v supply_v so_o isa._n 53.10_o when_o he_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n sin_n that_o be_v as_o we_o well_o render_v it_o a_o offering_n for_o sin_n so_o 2_o cor_fw-la 5.21_o christ_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n so_o here_o by_o sin_n he_o condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v by_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o sin-offering_n agree_v to_o christ_n death_n for_o instance_n first_o sin_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n why_o the_o beast_n be_v slay_v the_o beast_n obey_v the_o law_n of_o their_o creation_n but_o man_n have_v sin_v against_o god_n leu._n 5.6_o he_o shall_v bring_v his_o trespass_n offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v sin_v and_o the_o priest_n shall_v make_v atonement_n for_o he_o concern_v his_o sin_n here_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n the_o beast_n a_o innocent_a creature_n shall_v die_v so_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o offence_n rom._n 4.25_o not_o his_o own_o he_o have_v no_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o to_o expiate_v therefore_o while_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v
convey_v life_n to_o other_o all_o weakness_n be_v remove_v from_o he_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v glorify_v and_o seat_v in_o heaven_n and_o his_o divine_a majesty_n and_o glory_n be_v restore_v to_o he_o so_o that_o we_o may_v reflect_v upon_o he_o with_o comfort_n as_o a_o king_n on_o the_o throne_n in_o his_o royal_a palace_n and_o place_n of_o residence_n david_n be_v king_n as_o soon_o as_o anoint_v by_o samuel_n but_o when_o crown_v in_o hebron_n then_o do_v he_o actual_o administer_v the_o kingdom_n and_o reward_v his_o servant_n and_o follower_n in_o the_o desert_n christ_n when_o lift_v up_o fill_v all_o thing_n eph._n 4.10_o last_o his_o victory_n over_o his_o enemy_n death_n and_o sin_n as_o be_v full_o see_v psal._n 110.1_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n and_o heb._n 10.13_o from_o henceforth_o expect_v till_o his_o enemy_n he_o make_v his_o footstool_n but_o there_o be_v somewhat_o peculiar_a 1._o by_o enter_v into_o heaven_n he_o have_v open_v heaven_n for_o we_o he_o have_v carry_v our_o nature_n thither_o our_o flesh_n into_o heaven_n and_o advance_v it_o at_o the_o father_n right_a hand_n in_o glory_n and_o so_o have_v take_v possession_n of_o heaven_n for_o and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o believer_n that_o in_o time_n they_o may_v ascend_v and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n john_n 14.2_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o it_o be_v prepare_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n matth._n 25.34_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v prepare_v in_o time_n by_o the_o purchase_n of_o christ_n heb._n 9.15_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o transgression_n that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o testament_n that_o they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n now_o he_o be_v go_v to_o heaven_n to_o pursue_v and_o apply_v that_o right_n go_v thither_o as_o our_o harbinger_n heb._n 6.20_o whither_o the_o forerunner_n be_v for_o we_o enter_v open_v paradise_n again_o to_o we_o which_o be_v former_o shut_v and_o close_v by_o our_o sin_n 2._o by_o this_o mean_n we_o have_v a_o friend_n in_o heaven_n who_o be_v always_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o prevent_v breach_n between_o he_o and_o we_o 1_o john_n 2.1_o and_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a as_o david_n have_v jonathan_n in_o saul_n court_n to_o give_v notice_n of_o danger_n and_o to_o interpose_v to_o take_v off_o all_o displeasure_n conceive_v against_o he_o it_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n questionless_a to_o have_v a_o friend_n in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n to_o take_v up_o all_o difference_n between_o god_n and_o we_o as_o a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a high_a priest_n to_o answer_v all_o accusation_n of_o satan_n and_o hinder_v wrath_n from_o break_v out_o upon_o we_o as_o it_o will_v do_v every_o moment_n if_o we_o have_v the_o desert_n of_o our_o sin_n 3._o his_o be_v exalt_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n note_v that_o honour_n and_o power_n which_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o redeemer_n he_o have_v receive_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n matth._n 28.18_o and_o eph._n 1.20_o 21._o god_n set_v he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o may_v and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v so_o 1_o pet._n 3.22_o he_o be_v go_v into_o heaven_n angel_n authority_n and_o power_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o he_o this_o height_n of_o honour_n to_o which_o christ_n be_v exalt_v show_v how_o much_o his_o friend_n may_v trust_v he_o and_o venture_v their_o all_o in_o his_o hand_n psal._n 2.12_o bless_a be_v all_o they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o how_o much_o his_o enemy_n may_v fear_v he_o every_o knee_n must_v bow_v to_o he_o they_o must_v either_o bend_v or_o break_v phil._n 2.10_o we_o have_v not_o thought_n high_a enough_o of_o the_o glory_n and_o excellency_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o glory_n and_o splendour_n of_o create_a thing_n do_v soon_o dazzle_v our_o eye_n and_o our_o heart_n be_v hardly_o hold_v up_o and_o fortify_v against_o these_o discouragement_n that_o we_o must_v meet_v with_o in_o his_o service_n sure_o since_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o high_a dignity_n and_o power_n with_o god_n and_o have_v all_o the_o heavenly_a host_n and_o creature_n at_o his_o command_n we_o shall_v more_o encourage_v ourselves_o in_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o this_o power_n be_v manage_v for_o the_o comfort_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o terror_n and_o punishment_n of_o he_o and_o their_o enemy_n this_o power_n be_v give_v he_o as_o god_n man_n when_o he_o enter_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o majesty_n 4._o fullness_n of_o grace_n give_v he_o to_o dispense_v the_o spirit_n to_o his_o redeem_a one_o act_v 2.33_o therefore_o be_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n exalt_v and_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o have_v shed_v forth_o this_o which_o you_o now_o see_v and_o hear_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v warm_a in_o the_o throne_n he_o pour_v out_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o first_o news_n that_o we_o hear_v from_o he_o and_o present_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o appear_v three_o thousand_o soul_n be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n that_o day_n now_o that_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o what_o be_v continual_o dispense_v in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v still_o a_o spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o convince_v the_o unbelieving_a world_n and_o to_o conquer_v the_o oppose_a wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o also_o to_o beget_v and_o continue_v life_n in_o his_o people_n that_o they_o may_v actual_o be_v put_v in_o possession_n of_o what_o he_o have_v purchase_v for_o they_o for_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o the_o ministry_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 28.20_o mean_v by_o that_o presence_n not_o only_o his_o powerful_a providence_n but_o his_o covince_a and_o quicken_a spirit_n 5._o the_o actual_a administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o rule_v his_o church_n preserve_v his_o people_n and_o subdue_v their_o enemy_n the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n temporal_a and_o spiritual_a his_o temporal_a enemy_n be_v such_o as_o oppose_v his_o cause_n and_o servant_n and_o seek_v to_o suppress_v his_o interest_n in_o the_o world_n the_o jew_n despiteful_o use_v he_o and_o his_o messenger_n and_o they_o have_v their_o doom_n wrath_n come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a it_o be_v suppose_v they_o be_v intend_v matth._n 16.28_o there_o be_v some_o stand_v here_o which_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n in_o a_o few_o year_n the_o city_n temple_n and_o whole_a polity_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v destroy_v for_o the_o erection_n of_o the_o gospel_n kingdom_n the_o roman_n be_v the_o next_o enemy_n who_o endeavour_v the_o extirpation_n of_o christianity_n by_o several_a persecution_n these_o be_v next_o make_v the_o footstool_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o after_o some_o year_n that_o vast_a empire_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o inundation_n of_o barbarous_a nation_n and_o the_o residue_n march_v under_o the_o banner_n of_o christ._n within_o a_o little_a time_n all_o these_o nation_n which_o oppose_v christ_n interest_n and_o persecute_v his_o servant_n be_v subdue_v under_o he_o and_o either_o break_v in_o piece_n by_o sundry_a plague_n and_o judgement_n or_o else_o bring_v to_o submit_v their_o neck_n to_o christ_n bless_a yoke_n there_o be_v no_o stand_v out_o against_o the_o king_n who_o god_n have_v exalt_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n second_o the_o spiritual_a enemy_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v sin_n satan_n and_o death_n each_o of_o which_o have_v a_o kingdom_n of_o its_o own_o opposite_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 5.21_o that_o sin_n reign_v unto_o death_n but_o he_o exhort_v rom._n 6.12_o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n and_o he_o promise_v rom._n 6.14_o that_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o satan_n have_v a_o kingdom_n opposite_a to_o christ_n he_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n by_o usurpation_n john_n 12.31_o and_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v eph._n 6.12_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n the_o ignorant_a
unacquainted_a with_o pain_n or_o pleasure_n it_o have_v be_v much_o but_o we_o have_v not_o only_o a_o ransom_n but_o a_o inheritance_n instead_o of_o horror_n and_o howl_n everlasting_a joy_n again_o many_o be_v call_v saviour_n either_o because_o of_o their_o subordinate_a subserviency_n to_o christ_n instrument_n in_o inward_a and_o outward_a salvation_n but_o these_o saviour_n need_v a_o saviour_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a jesus_n who_o save_v as_o a_o author_n of_o grace_n not_o as_o a_o instrument_n and_o mean_n of_o conveyance_n now_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n partly_o by_o merit_n partly_o by_o efficacy_n and_o power_n he_o do_v something_o for_o we_o and_o something_o in_o we_o for_o we_o he_o prevail_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n in_o we_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o spirit_n all_o his_o work_n be_v not_o do_v on_o the_o cross._n both_o be_v necessary_a partly_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o enemy_n god_n and_o the_o law_n be_v in_o a_o distinct_a rank_n from_o sin_n and_o death_n satan_n and_o the_o world_n god_n be_v a_o enemy_n he_o can_v be_v overcome_v but_o must_v be_v reconcile_v the_o law_n a_o enemy_n that_o can_v not_o be_v disannul_v but_o must_v be_v satisfy_v sin_n the_o world_n and_o satan_n assault_v we_o out_o of_o malice_n they_o make_v themselves_o our_o enemy_n the_o law_n and_o god_n be_v make_v enemy_n out_o of_o our_o rebellion_n therefore_o christ_n must_v satisfy_v as_o well_o as_o overcome_v to_o reconcile_v god_n he_o shed_v his_o blood_n on_o the_o cross_n justice_n must_v have_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o law_n satisfaction_n the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o to_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n some_o body_n must_v be_v make_v a_o curse_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n the_o law_n be_v a_o innocent_a enemy_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v relax_v or_o repeal_v partly_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o different_a fight_n of_o the_o other_o enemy_n that_o be_v enemy_n out_o of_o malice_n satan_n be_v not_o only_o a_o tempter_n but_o a_o accuser_n as_o a_o tempter_n so_o christ_n be_v to_o overcome_v he_o by_o his_o power_n as_o a_o accuser_n by_o his_o merit_n when_o satan_n condemn_v christ_n be_v to_o intercede_v and_o represent_v his_o own_o merit_n the_o plaster_n must_v be_v as_o broad_a as_o the_o sore_a so_o far_o as_o satan_n be_v a_o enemy_n so_o far_o must_v christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n by_o his_o power_n against_o the_o temptation_n by_o his_o merit_n against_o the_o accusation_n of_o satan_n as_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o accuser_n christ_n be_v a_o advocate_n partly_o because_o satan_n have_v a_o double_a power_n over_o a_o sinner_n legal_a and_o usurp_v legal_a as_o god_n executioner_n by_o the_o ordination_n of_o god_n justice_n heb._n 2.14_o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n christ_n be_v to_o die_v to_o put_v satan_n out_o of_o office_n usurp_v as_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n god_n make_v he_o a_o executioner_n we_o a_o prince_n john_n 12.31_o now_o shall_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v cast_v out_o christ_n rescue_v prisoner_n isa._n 49.9_o that_o thou_o may_v say_v to_o the_o prisoner_n go_v forth_o he_o will_v rescue_v and_o recover_v the_o elect_n when_o by_o their_o own_o default_n they_o put_v themselves_o in_o satan_n hand_n partly_o for_o our_o comfort_n by_o his_o own_o obedience_n and_o merit_n christ_n give_v we_o a_o right_n and_o title_n but_o by_o his_o efficacy_n and_o power_n he_o give_v we_o possession_n he_o be_v to_o buy_v our_o peace_n grace_n comfort_n and_o then_o to_o see_v that_o we_o be_v possess_v of_o it_o well_o then_o own_z him_z as_o jesus_n as_o the_o only_a saviour_n act_n 4.17_o the_o apostle_n be_v charge_v not_o to_o preach_v any_o more_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n rest_v upon_o his_o merit_n and_o wait_v for_o his_o power_n 1._o rest_v upon_o his_o merit_n trouble_a conscience_n that_o think_v to_o help_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o care_n and_o resolution_n be_v like_o man_n that_o be_v like_a to_o perish_v in_o the_o water_n and_o when_o a_o boat_n be_v send_v out_o to_o help_v they_o think_v to_o swim_v to_o shore_n by_o their_o own_o strength_n you_o will_v be_v a_o saviour_n to_o yourselves_o your_o own_o jesus_n and_o your_o own_o christ._n god_n be_v very_o jealous_a of_o the_o creature_n be_v trust_v and_o christ_n say_v isa._n 45.5_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v none_o else_o there_o be_v no_o saviour_n beside_o i_o you_o will_v purchase_v your_o peace_n conquer_v your_o own_o enemy_n and_o then_o come_v to_o christ._n no_o money_n of_o you_o be_v currant_n in_o heaven_n the_o jewel_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o sell_v for_o any_o price_n but_o christ_n blood_n and_o christ_n obedience_n god_n say_v isa._n 55.1_o he_o that_o have_v no_o money_n let_v he_o come_v and_o buy_v wine_n and_o milk_n without_o money_n and_o without_o price_n he_o sell_v to_o christ_n but_o he_o give_v to_o you_o he_o ask_v nothing_o of_o you_o but_o acceptance_n will_v you_o take_v it_o they_o that_o refuse_v christ_n and_o refuse_v comfort_n till_o they_o be_v holy_a in_o themselves_o they_o have_v a_o show_n of_o humility_n they_o will_v wear_v their_o own_o garment_n spend_v their_o own_o money_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v never_o more_o proud_a than_o when_o under_o a_o legal_a dejection_n we_o scorn_v to_o put_v on_o christ_n robe_n and_o be_v better_o content_v with_o our_o own_o spot_a garment_n as_o in_o outward_a thing_n we_o prefer_v a_o russet_a coat_n of_o our_o own_o before_o a_o velvet_n coat_n of_o another_o this_o be_v peevish_a pride_n 2._o wait_v for_o his_o power_n and_o efficacy_n in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n it_o be_v bestow_v on_o we_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o intercession_n we_o be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n rom._n 5.10_o if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v shall_v we_o be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n we_o be_v reconcile_v by_o his_o merit_n but_o save_v by_o his_o life_n he_o live_v in_o heaven_n and_o procure_v influence_n of_o his_o grace_n therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a all_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n through_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o heb._n 7.25_o in_o heaven_n he_o accomplish_v the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o priesthood_n he_o do_v not_o work_v out_o a_o part_n of_o man_n salvation_n and_o leave_v the_o rest_n to_o our_o free_a will_n the_o sacrifice_a part_n be_v end_v and_o by_o his_o intercession_n we_o get_v the_o merit_n apply_v to_o we_o but_o we_o must_v not_o be_v idle_a we_o must_v come_v with_o supplication_n and_o present_a the_o case_n to_o christ_n that_o christ_n may_v present_v it_o to_o god_n our_o groan_n must_v answer_v to_o the_o earnestness_n of_o his_o intercession_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v receive_v supply_n the_o word_n be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n rom._n 1.16_o those_o that_o conscionable_o use_v prayer_n and_o wait_v for_o christ_n in_o the_o word_n will_v find_v he_o to_o be_v a_o saviour_n indeed_o the_o word_n be_v the_o effectual_a mean_n to_o save_v man_n how_o foolish_a and_o despicable_a soever_o it_o seem_v in_o the_o world_n god_n will_v work_v with_o we_o rational_o we_o can_v expect_v a_o brutish_a bent_n etc._n etc._n three_o the_o next_o thing_n be_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n a_o anoint_a saviour_n this_o fit_o follow_v the_o former_a jesus_n signify_v his_o divinity_n and_o christ_n his_o humanity_n we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o know_v his_o person_n but_o his_o office_n john_n 1.41_o we_o have_v find_v the_o messiah_n which_o be_v be_v interpret_v the_o christ_n or_o anoint_v this_o be_v often_o express_v in_o scripture_n psal._n 45.8_o he_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n isa._n 61.1_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n unto_o the_o meek_a so_o act_v 4.27_o against_o thy_o holy_a child_n jesus_n who_o thou_o have_v anoint_v both_o herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n with_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v gather_v together_o so_o act_v 10.38_o how_o god_n anoint_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n out_o of_o all_o which_o place_n we_o see_v that_o christ_n anoint_v be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v proper_o but_o by_o a_o trope_n the_o sign_n be_v put_v for_o the_o thing_n signify_v 1._o who_o be_v anoint_v among_o
without_o purse_n and_o scrip_n and_o shoe_n lack_v you_o any_o thing_n and_o they_o say_v nothing_o god_n send_v abroad_o his_o servant_n many_o time_n to_o make_v experiment_n of_o the_o care_n of_o his_o providence_n they_o be_v helpless_a and_o shiftless_a but_o do_v you_o lack_v any_o thing_n the_o lord_n can_v wonderful_o incline_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o dispose_v of_o the_o creature_n for_o the_o supply_n of_o his_o people_n he_o come_v in_o by_o wonderful_a and_o unexpected_a way_n of_o supply_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o give_v instance_n if_o my_o intend_a brevity_n will_v permit_v merlin_n be_v hide_v in_o a_o hay-mow_n in_o the_o massacre_n of_o paris_n and_o a_o hen_n come_v constant_o and_o lay_v a_o egg_n every_o day_n for_o a_o fortnight_n 4._o observe_v that_o christ_n keep_n extend_v to_o corporal_a safety_n so_o it_o be_v quote_v john_n 18.8_o 9_o if_o you_o seek_v i_o let_v these_o go_v their_o way_n that_o the_o say_v may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o speak_v of_o those_o which_o thou_o give_v i_o have_v i_o lose_v none_o god_n be_v in_o covenant_n with_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o he_o look_v after_o both_o for_o the_o body_n as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o his_o service_n and_o for_o our_o profit_n and_o salvation_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o soul_n therefore_o it_o be_v but_o reason_n we_o shall_v depend_v upon_o he_o for_o both_o it_o be_v a_o pretty_a question_n which_o be_v more_o difficult_a to_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o temporal_n or_o spiritual_n the_o reason_n of_o doubt_v be_v because_o promise_n for_o temporal_n be_v not_o so_o express_v and_o so_o exact_o accomplish_v in_o the_o letter_n as_o they_o be_v in_o spiritual_n but_o certain_o heaven_n and_o pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v great_a mercy_n and_o if_o conscience_n be_v open_v and_o the_o heart_n serious_a we_o shall_v see_v the_o difficulty_n to_o obtain_v they_o to_o be_v great_a there_o be_v great_a and_o more_o plausible_a prejudices_fw-la against_o pardon_n of_o sin_n than_o against_o daily_a bread_n god_n feed_v all_o his_o creature_n even_o the_o young_a raven_n but_o he_o pardon_v but_o a_o few_o and_o bless_v they_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n but_o here_o be_v the_o mistake_n bodily_a want_n be_v more_o press_v and_o here_o faith_n be_v present_o to_o be_v exercise_v with_o difficulty_n and_o man_n be_v careless_a of_o their_o soul_n and_o so_o content_v themselves_o with_o some_o general_a desire_n and_o loose_a hope_n of_o ease_n and_o eternal_a welfare_n which_o hope_v import_v their_o security_n and_o presumption_n not_o their_o gospel-faith_n but_o certain_o he_o that_o dare_v venture_v his_o estate_n into_o christ_n hand_n by_o a_o genuine_a act_n of_o faith_n do_v a_o less_o thing_n than_o he_o that_o by_o a_o genuine_a act_n of_o faith_n venture_v his_o soul_n they_o say_v they_o find_v no_o difficulty_n in_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o salvation_n and_o pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o yet_o can_v trust_v he_o for_o daily_a bread_n for_o maintenance_n which_o god_n give_v to_o the_o raven_n and_o bestow_v upon_o they_o when_o they_o be_v child_n of_o wrath._n well_o then_o trust_v christ_n for_o these_o common_a mercy_n you_o shall_v have_v temporal_a safety_n as_o long_o as_o god_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o employ_v you_o in_o his_o service_n and_o as_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o glorify_v he_o and_o keep_v your_o heart_n good_a in_o other_o thing_n we_o must_v moderate_v our_o desire_n god_n be_v a_o better_a judge_n than_o we_o be_v ourselves_o and_o then_o by_o a_o undisturbed_a faith_n without_o doubt_n and_o carking_n wait_v upon_o he_o when_o you_o cark_n and_o run_v to_o unlawful_a mean_n you_o take_v christ_n work_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o put_v it_o into_o your_o own_o yea_o you_o put_v yourselves_o out_o of_o christ_n keep_n and_o put_v your_o safety_n into_o the_o devil_n hand_n o_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v consider_v this_o do_v you_o expect_v god_n shall_v give_v you_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a safety_n and_o not_o temporal_a shall_v he_o give_v the_o great_a and_o not_o the_o less_o martha_n be_v of_o this_o temper_n john_n 11.23_o 24._o jesus_n say_v to_o she_o thy_o brother_n shall_v rise_v again_o o_o say_v she_o i_o know_v he_o shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o raise_v he_o up_o after_o so_o many_o year_n than_o after_o four_o day_n if_o you_o put_v your_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o more_o excellent_a part_n into_o christ_n hand_n will_v you_o not_o put_v your_o body_n will_v you_o not_o trust_v he_o with_o all_o that_o you_o have_v you_o shall_v make_v experiment_n this_o way_n how_o be_v you_o temporal_o keep_v it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o god_n by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o trust_v he_o with_o small_a matter_n and_o then_o with_o great_a and_o what_o be_v this_o trust_n leave_v all_o to_o god_n disposal_n have_v serve_v providence_n in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o see_v christian_n prole_fw-la and_o shift_n as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o father_n in_o heaven_n no_o mediator_n to_o take_v care_n of_o they_o second_o now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o success_n and_o fruit_n of_o christ_n care_n i._o as_o to_o the_o elect._n ii_o as_o to_o judas_n i._o as_o to_o the_o elect_a i_o have_v keep_v those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v to_o i_o and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v lose_v none_o of_o the_o elect_n can_v be_v lose_v god_n election_n can_v be_v weaken_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o hypocrite_n christ_n may_v lose_v member_n as_o he_o be_v head_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n but_o not_o as_o he_o be_v head_n of_o a_o mystical_a body_n one_o of_o you_o shall_v betray_v i_o but_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v choose_v john_n 13.18_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o will_v not_o defeat_v my_o purpose_n of_o grace_n so_o rom._n 11.7_o the_o election_n have_v obtain_v it_o and_o the_o rest_n be_v blind_v god_n election_n work_v through_o all_o prejudices_fw-la wicked_a parent_n bad_a education_n a_o dumb_a ministry_n and_o other_o be_v harden_v notwithstanding_o all_o advantage_n as_o judas_n though_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n though_o a_o apostle_n though_o under_o christ_n inspection_n the_o father_n compare_v paul_n and_o judas_n paul_n a_o open_a enemy_n judas_n a_o seem_a friend_n 1_o tim._n 2.18_o 19_o who_o concern_v the_o truth_n have_v err_v say_v that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v pass_v already_o and_o overthrow_v the_o faith_n of_o some_o nevertheless_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o as_o those_o that_o build_v a_o palace_n be_v wont_a to_o lay_v a_o firm_a foundation_n so_o god_n in_o build_v a_o heavenly_a city_n he_o have_v lay_v a_o foundation_n by_o which_o be_v mean_v god_n election_n which_o be_v the_o great_a groundwork_n of_o salvation_n whoever_o fall_n god_n elect_n stand_v sure_a use_v let_v we_o not_o be_v trouble_v at_o the_o defection_n of_o hypocrite_n let_v it_o not_o shake_v our_o belief_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o perseverance_n be_v not_o offend_v as_o if_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v not_o sure_a though_o glorious_a luminary_n be_v quench_v and_o those_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v star_n leave_v their_o orb_n and_o station_n god_n election_n stand_v sure_a when_o a_o tree_n be_v shake_v rot_a and_o unsound_a fruit_n come_v clatter_v down_o the_o devil_n never_o have_v such_o a_o season_n to_o set_v man_n on_o work_n to_o broach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o saint_n because_o of_o the_o general_a defection_n and_o miscarriage_n of_o eminent_a professor_n in_o this_o case_n let_v we_o run_v to_o the_o scripture_n the_o defection_n of_o one_o from_o the_o college_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o great_a scandal_n but_o christ_n say_v that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v so_o when_o any_o scandal_n fall_v out_o thus_o shall_v we_o run_v unto_o the_o scripture_n ii_o as_o to_o judas_n who_o be_v here_o call_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n 1._o obseru._n in_o the_o general_n that_o there_o be_v some_o person_n that_o be_v so_o wilful_o set_v to_o destroy_v and_o damn_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v be_v call_v son_n of_o perdition_n as_o here_o be_v one_o that_o perish_v in_o christ_n own_o company_n a_o prey_n take_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n one_o that_o be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o all_o the_o care_n of_o christ_n for_o see_v his_o holy_a life_n and_o for_o the_o excellent_a discourse_n that_o he_o hear_v from_o he_o for_o all_o the_o kindness_n that_o he_o have_v show_v to_o he_o in_o take_v he_o into_o a_o near_a office_n and_o
precious_a ointment_n upon_o the_o head_n that_o run_v down_o upon_o the_o beard_n even_o aaron_n be_v beard_n that_o go_v down_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n so_o our_o head_n be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n for_o our_o sake_n christ_n receive_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n in_o our_o nature_n as_o holiness_n pity_n and_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n look_v as_o when_o a_o ambassador_n be_v send_v forth_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o designation_n of_o his_o person_n but_o he_o be_v furnish_v for_o his_o employment_n and_o work_n so_o be_v jesus_n christ_n send_v forth_o that_o be_v his_o person_n not_o only_o design_v and_o choose_v in_o grace_n and_o yet_o in_o wisdom_n but_o also_o furnish_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o endowment_n in_o our_o nature_n grace_n and_o strength_n for_o his_o work_n as_o our_o head_n 3._o this_o send_v imply_v authority_n and_o note_v a_o commission_n seal_v to_o he_o so_o that_o he_o be_v a_o authorize_v mediator_n or_o a_o ambassador_n with_o letter_n patent_n from_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n intend_v in_o this_o send_v the_o call_v and_o authority_n christ_n have_v to_o do_v his_o office_n heb._n 5.4_o 5._o no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n so_o also_o christ_n glorify_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v make_v a_o high_a priest_n but_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o he_o be_v design_v in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o as_o every_o ambassador_n have_v letter_n of_o credence_n under_o the_o hand_n and_o seal_n of_o he_o from_o who_o he_o be_v send_v that_o he_o may_v be_v acknowledge_v as_o his_o deputy_n to_o act_v for_o he_o so_o christ_n be_v send_v as_o god_n deputy_n into_o the_o world_n to_o act_v and_o deal_v for_o he_o and_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v thus_o send_v from_o christ_n to_o act_v and_o deal_v for_o christ._n here_o the_o comparison_n chief_o hold_v as_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n that_o be_v give_v i_o authority_n to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n so_o have_v i_o send_v they_o i_o have_v give_v they_o authority_n to_o preach_v in_o my_o name_n and_o to_o deliver_v the_o gospel_n to_o other_o this_o send_n of_o christ_n it_o make_v all_o that_o christ_n do_v in_o the_o father_n name_n to_o be_v valid_a which_o be_v much_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o faith_n christ_n be_v not_o a_o mediator_n by_o the_o right_n or_o mere_o by_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o creature_n or_o by_o his_o own_o interposition_n but_o he_o be_v send_v and_o authorize_v you_o may_v plead_v it_o with_o god_n he_o have_v send_v he_o to_o save_v sinner_n you_o know_v moses_n when_o he_o interpose_v on_o his_o own_o accord_n exod._n 32.32_o forgive_v their_o sin_n and_o if_o not_o blot_v i_o i_o pray_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o book_n which_o thou_o have_v write_v though_o it_o be_v a_o high_a act_n of_o zeal_n in_o moses_n yet_o god_n refuse_v it_o vers._n 33._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n whosoever_o have_v sin_v against_o i_o he_o will_v make_v i_o blot_v out_o of_o my_o book_n so_o if_o christ_n have_v be_v set_v up_o as_o mediator_n by_o the_o right_n and_o desire_v of_o the_o creature_n only_o he_o may_v have_v be_v refuse_v but_o he_o be_v authorise_v by_o god_n he_o do_v not_o glorify_v himself_o by_o invasion_n of_o the_o mediatory_a office_n but_o have_v a_o patent_n from_o the_o council_n of_o the_o trinity_n indict_v by_o the_o father_n accept_v by_o himself_o seal_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n evidence_v to_o the_o world_n by_o his_o personal_a endowment_n and_o by_o his_o miracle_n thus_o you_o see_v what_o this_o send_v be_v it_o imply_v the_o designation_n of_o the_o father_n the_o qualification_n of_o his_o person_n for_o the_o work_n and_o his_o authority_n to_o execute_v it_o in_o his_o name_n iii_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v he_o send_v into_o the_o world_n i_o answer_v to_o perform_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o the_o mediator_n but_o principal_o to_o redeem_v and_o instruct_v the_o world_n those_o two_o office_n of_o prophet_n and_o priest_n christ_n perform_v upon_o earth_n the_o apostle_n touch_v upon_o they_o heb._n 3.1_o consider_v the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n jesus_n christ._n mark_n the_o apostle_n mention_v but_o two_o office_n but_o they_o be_v the_o high_a in_o both_o the_o church_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v the_o high_a officer_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n therefore_o he_o say_v he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n and_o a_o apostle_n be_v the_o high_a officer_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n therefore_o he_o say_v he_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o our_o profession_n and_o he_o mention_n but_o these_o two_o because_o these_o be_v the_o two_o office_n christ_n chief_o perform_v upon_o earth_n he_o come_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o we_o profess_v so_o he_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o our_o profession_n and_o he_o come_v to_o ratify_v it_o with_o his_o blood_n so_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n in_o short_a he_o come_v to_o deal_v with_o god_n and_o with_o man_n to_o deal_v with_o god_n and_o so_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n to_o pacify_v god_n to_o offer_v such_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o may_v satisfy_v god_n and_o he_o come_v to_o deal_v with_o man_n and_o so_o be_v be_v a_o apostle_n to_o open_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o bring_v it_o out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n to_o our_o heart_n his_o kingly_a office_n be_v but_o little_o exercise_v upon_o earth_n we_o have_v a_o glimpse_n of_o his_o kingly_a office_n or_o rather_o of_o his_o divine_a nature_n in_o turn_v the_o money-changer_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n but_o it_o be_v little_o exercise_v upon_o earth_n why_o because_o this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n humiliation_n now_o the_o kingly_a office_n suit_v more_o with_o the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o come_v the_o second_o time_n than_o he_o come_v to_o exercise_v his_o kingly_a office_n to_o reign_v and_o scatter_v his_o enemy_n and_o show_v his_o kingly_a power_n but_o now_o he_o come_v to_o teach_v and_o to_o suffer_v that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o his_o kingly_a office_n be_v make_v the_o consequent_a of_o his_o resurrection_n act_v 5.31_o he_o have_v god_n exalt_v with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n for_o to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o christ_n king_n of_o the_o church_n and_o king_n before_o his_o resurrection_n i_o answer_v as_o god_n so_o he_o be_v a_o king_n from_o all_o eternity_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o be_v our_o mediator_n therefore_o certain_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n but_o in_o the_o world_n he_o do_v not_o come_v to_o possess_v his_o kingdom_n but_o only_o to_o preach_v it_o and_o divulge_v it_o therefore_o he_o say_v to_o pilate_n john_n 18.36_o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n if_o my_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n then_o will_v my_o servant_n fight_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o now_o be_v my_o kingdom_n not_o from_o hence_o christ_n come_v to_o bear_v witness_n that_o he_o be_v king_n but_o do_v not_o come_v to_o possess_v his_o kingdom_n and_o act_n as_o a_o king_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o be_v consecrate_v to_o be_v a_o mediator_n he_o be_v king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o the_o church_n look_v as_o david_n be_v king_n before_o god_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v anoint_v long_o before_o he_o possess_v the_o throne_n and_o be_v crown_v at_o hebron_n 1_o sam._n 16.13_o for_o he_o be_v king_n when_o he_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o and_o be_v hunt_v like_o a_o flea_n or_o like_o a_o partridge_n upon_o the_o mountain_n so_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n be_v a_o king_n but_o do_v not_o exercise_v his_o kingdom_n chief_o then_o he_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n the_o first_o time_n to_o redeem_v and_o instruct_v the_o world_n to_o redeem_v the_o world_n 1_o john_n 4.10_o god_n love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n this_o be_v christ_n first_o errand_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n afterward_o he_o will_v come_v to_o destroy_v his_o enemy_n at_o his_o second_o come_v and_o to_o instruct_v the_o world_n that_o be_v of_o special_a consideration_n in_o this_o place_n as_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n so_o have_v i_o send_v they_o into_o the_o world_n christ_n send_v disciple_n as_o a_o prophet_n and_o in_o
word_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n now_o say_v christ_n i_o will_v not_o defer_v thy_o desire_n so_o long_o heavenly_a joy_n attend_v thy_o soul_n and_o other_o seek_v to_o evade_v it_o by_o the_o word_n paradise_n it_o be_v a_o persic_a word_n but_o use_v by_o the_o hebrew_n for_o garden_n and_o orchard_n and_o by_o allusion_n for_o heavenly_a joy_n the_o allusion_n be_v not_o only_o to_o the_o delight_n of_o a_o ordinary_a garden_n but_o eden_n or_o that_o garden_n in_o which_o adam_n be_v place_v in_o innocency_n the_o father_n fancy_v secreta_fw-la animarum_fw-la receptacula_fw-la &_o beatas_fw-la sedes_fw-la but_o it_o be_v put_v for_o heaven_n itself_o in_o other_o place_n 2_o cor._n 12.2_o he_o be_v catch_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n which_o he_o present_o call_v paradise_n vers._n 4._o so_o that_o present_o soul_n upon_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o body_n be_v immediate_o with_o christ._n thus_o it_o be_v say_v luke_n 16.22_o the_o beggar_n die_v and_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n be_v bosom_n present_o in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n or_o the_o form_n of_o a_o thought_n which_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o we_o when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v in_o a_o moment_n angel_n will_v bring_v you_o to_o christ_n and_o christ_n to_o god_n the_o agony_n of_o death_n be_v terrible_a but_o there_o be_v joy_n just_o ready_a and_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v loose_v from_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o body_n you_o enter_v into_o your_o eternal_a rest_n it_o fly_v hence_o to_o christ_n to_o be_v there_o where_o he_o be_v to_o be_v short_a certain_o man_n enter_v upon_o their_o final_a state_n present_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o die_v 2_o pet._n 3.19_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n compare_v it_o with_o heb._n 12.24_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a how_o can_v soul_n be_v perfect_a if_o they_o lie_v only_o in_o a_o dull_a sleep_n without_o any_o light_n life_n joy_n or_o delight_n or_o act_n of_o love_n to_o god_n we_o see_v the_o very_a present_a refreshment_n of_o sleep_n be_v a_o burden_n to_o the_o saint_n because_o they_o rob_v we_o of_o so_o much_o time_n cheat_v we_o of_o half_a our_o life_n 2._o complete_o at_o the_o resurrection_n believer_n consist_v of_o body_n as_o well_o as_o soul_n now_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o may_v be_v there_o that_o be_v their_o whole_a self_n shall_v be_v there_o where_o christ_n be_v and_o so_o it_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o translation_n of_o our_o glorify_a body_n into_o heaven_n so_o our_o lord_n show_v that_o our_o be_v there_o where_o he_o be_v shall_v complete_o be_v after_o his_o second_o come_v john_n 14.3_o and_o if_o i_o go_v and_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o to_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o christ_n and_o we_o that_o be_v one_o can_v always_o live_v asunder_o if_o he_o have_v any_o glory_n we_o must_v have_v part_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v come_v again_o and_o take_v we_o to_o himself_o that_o as_o coheir_n we_o may_v live_v upon_o the_o same_o happiness_n rom._n 8.17_o and_o if_o child_n than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint_a heir_n with_o christ_n if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v also_o glorify_v together_o as_o joseph_n bring_v his_o brethren_n to_o pharaoh_n he_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n as_o he_o take_v part_n with_o we_o in_o nature_n so_o he_o will_v have_v we_o take_v part_n with_o he_o in_o glory_n now_o the_o happiness_n of_o it_o will_v appear_v 1._o by_o the_o place_n the_o three_o heaven_n or_o paradise_n as_o there_o be_v the_o outward_a court_n the_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n the_o spangle_a firmament_n be_v but_o the_o outside_o and_o pavement_n of_o that_o house_n where_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n meet_v when_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o aspectable_a heaven_n we_o may_v cry_v out_o as_o david_n in_o his_o night-meditation_n psal._n 8.4_o lord_n what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visite_a he_o the_o church_n be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o portal_n as_o one_o say_v and_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n if_o the_o visible_a heaven_n so_o affect_v we_o how_o glorious_a be_v it_o within_o 2._o the_o manner_n of_o bring_v we_o thither_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o to_o myself_o john_n 14.3_o christ_n will_v not_o send_v for_o we_o but_o come_v in_o person_n to_o fetch_v we_o in_o state_n which_o will_v make_v our_o access_n to_o heaven_n the_o more_o glorious_a christ_n will_v come_v to_o lead_v his_o flock_n into_o their_o everlasting_a fold_n to_o present_v his_o bride_n to_o god_n deck_v and_o apparel_v with_o glory_n how_o glorious_a a_o sight_n will_v it_o be_v to_o see_v christ_n and_o all_o his_o troop_n follow_v he_o with_o their_o crown_n upon_o their_o head_n to_o see_v the_o triumphant_a entrance_n into_o those_o everlasting_a habitation_n and_o to_o hear_v the_o applause_n of_o the_o angel_n psal._n 24.7_o 8._o lift_v up_o your_o head_n o_o you_o gate_n and_o be_v you_o lift_v up_o you_o everlasting_a door_n and_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n shall_v come_v in_o who_o be_v this_o king_n of_o glory_n the_o lord_n strong_a and_o mighty_a the_o lord_n mighty_a in_o battle_n that_o be_v a_o private_a and_o a_o personal_a entry_n at_o his_o ascension_n but_o now_o it_o shall_v be_v public_a and_o glorious_a now_o death_n the_o last_o enemy_n be_v destroy_v than_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n mighty_a in_o battle_n indeed_o 3._o our_o perpetual_a fellowship_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o presence_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n pray_v mark_v there_o be_v a_o presence_n and_o that_o be_v much_o that_o we_o be_v call_v to_o heaven_n as_o witness_n of_o christ_n glory_n the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n say_v of_o solomon_n 1_o king_n 10.8_o happy_a be_v thy_o man_n happy_a be_v these_o thy_o servant_n which_o stand_v continual_o before_o thou_o and_o that_o hear_v thy_o wisdom_n they_o that_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o see_v his_o glory_n be_v much_o more_o happy_a zacheus_n press_v to_o see_v he_o the_o wise_a man_n come_v from_o the_o east_n to_o see_v he_o it_o be_v our_o burden_n in_o the_o world_n that_o the_o cloud_n interpose_v between_o we_o and_o christ_n that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a gulf_n between_o we_o and_o he_o which_o can_v be_v pass_v but_o by_o death_n that_o god_n be_v at_o a_o distance_n that_o our_o enemy_n often_o ask_v we_o where_o be_v your_o god_n now_o we_o shall_v be_v happy_a when_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o his_o arm_n when_o we_o can_v say_v here_o he_o be_v when_o our_o redeemer_n be_v ever_o before_o our_o eye_n job_n 19.26_o to_o remember_v we_o of_o the_o grace_n purchase_v for_o we_o and_o we_o be_v as_o near_o as_o we_o can_v desire_v now_o we_o dwell_v in_o his_o family_n david_n envy_v the_o swallow_n that_o have_v their_o residence_n in_o the_o temple_n one_o day_n spend_v in_o thy_o court_n be_v better_a than_o a_o thousand_o spend_v elsewhere_o psal._n 84.10_o then_o we_o shall_v always_o be_v about_o his_o throne_n and_o we_o shall_v for_o ever_o feed_v our_o eye_n with_o this_o glorious_a spectacle_n jesus_n christ_n his_o body_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n where_o all_o shall_v behold_v it_o the_o three_o child_n walk_v comfortable_o in_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n because_o there_o be_v a_o four_o there_o the_o son_n of_o god_n dan._n 3.25_o lo_o i_o see_v four_o man_n loose_a walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o form_n of_o the_o four_o be_v like_o the_o son_n of_o god_n again_o this_o presence_n make_v way_n for_o enjoiment_n it_o be_v not_o a_o naked_a sight_n and_o speculation_n we_o be_v in_o the_o same_o state_n and_o condition_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8.17_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint-heir_n with_o jesus_n christ._n we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o servant_n may_v stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o prince_n but_o they_o do_v not_o make_v their_o follower_n fellow_n and_o consort_n with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o glory_n solomon_n can_v only_o show_v his_o glory_n to_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n but_o christ_n give_v it_o we_o to_o be_v enjoy_v and_o all_o this_o be_v perpetual_a and_o without_o change_n and_o interruption_n 1_o thess._n 4.17_o we_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o with_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v then_o above_o fear_n no_o more_o eclipse_n of_o god_n face_n no_o more_o trouble_n because_o of_o god_n absence_n here_o we_o complain_v
isa._n 58.5_o they_o afflict_v the_o soul_n for_o a_o day_n or_o bow_v down_o the_o head_n like_o a_o bulrush_n and_o so_o in_o the_o external_a action_n of_o other_o duty_n that_o this_o deceit_n may_v be_v more_o strong_a they_o exceed_v in_o outward_a observance_n and_o that_o produce_v superstition_n or_o some_o by-law_n of_o our_o own_o by_o which_o we_o hope_v to_o expiate_v our_o sin_n as_o to_o whip_v and_o gash_n ourselves_o micah_n 6.6_o 7._o wherewithal_o shall_v i_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o â—ow_o myself_o before_o the_o high_a god_n shall_v i_o come_v before_o he_o with_o burnt-offering_n with_o calf_n of_o a_o year_n old_a will_v the_o lord_n be_v please_v with_o thousand_o of_o ram_n or_o with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o river_n of_o oil_n shall_v i_o give_v my_o first-born_a for_o my_o transgression_n the_o fruit_n of_o my_o body_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o soul_n on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o man_n temper_n education_n and_o strain_n of_o religion_n carry_v they_o to_o another_o way_n and_o they_o be_v all_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o the_o rudiment_n of_o man_n the_o devil_n know_v how_o to_o charm_v and_o lull_v soul_n asleep_a in_o sin_n by_o that_o way_n of_o profession_n also_o and_o so_o many_o take_v liberty_n to_o sin_n under_o the_o pretence_n that_o god_n may_v have_v more_o occasion_n to_o exercise_v his_o mercy_n and_o our_o proneness_n to_o please_v the_o flesh_n be_v countenance_v by_o presumption_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o supposition_n of_o unreasonable_a indulgence_n of_o god_n to_o the_o faulty_a creature_n psal._n 50.21_o these_o thing_n have_v thou_o do_v and_o i_o keep_v silence_n thou_o think_v that_o i_o be_v altogether_o such_o a_o one_o as_o thyself_o god_n will_v not_o be_v so_o severe_a as_o be_v common_o imagine_v and_o so_o lessen_v god_n holiness_n they_o abate_v their_o reverence_n of_o he_o psal._n 68.19_o 20_o 21._o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n who_o daily_o load_v we_o with_o benefit_n even_o the_o god_n of_o our_o salvation_n selah_n he_o that_o be_v our_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o salvation_n and_o unto_o god_n the_o lord_n belong_v the_o issue_n from_o death_n but_o god_n shall_v wound_v the_o head_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o hairy_a scalp_n of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o go_v on_o still_o in_o his_o trespass_n he_o seek_v to_o obviate_v their_o conceit_n how_o great_a soever_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o bounty_n and_o grace_n offer_v in_o christ_n be_v yet_o he_o be_v irreconcilable_a to_o those_o that_o cease_v not_o to_o follow_v a_o course_n of_o sin_n 3._o this_o conceit_n be_v strengthen_v in_o we_o because_o many_o that_o profess_v christianity_n live_v licentious_o all_o sin_n propagate_v their_o kind_n and_o among_o other_o abuse_v of_o grace_n we_o see_v other_o have_v great_a hope_n and_o confidence_n in_o christ_n notwithstanding_o their_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a course_n of_o live_v and_o self-love_n prompt_v we_o that_o we_o may_v hope_v to_o fare_v as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o so_o we_o leaven_n one_o another_o with_o a_o dead_a loose_a carnal_a sort_n of_o christianity_n instead_o of_o provoke_v each_o other_o to_o love_n and_o good_a work_n heb._n 10.24_o self-love_n be_v very_o partial_a and_o loath_a to_o think_v evil_a of_o our_o condition_n now_o this_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christianity_n yet_o it_o be_v often_o justify_v by_o the_o life_n of_o christian_n after_o this_o rule_n they_o live_v in_o the_o world_n and_o we_o think_v we_o may_v do_v as_o other_o do_v 4._o there_o be_v another_o cause_n that_o be_v satan_n who_o abuse_v the_o weakness_n of_o some_o teacher_n and_o the_o ignorance_n of_o some_o hearer_n to_o misapply_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o justification_n to_o countenance_v their_o sin_n the_o devil_n know_v we_o will_v not_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o therefore_o do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o usurp_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o obtrude_v his_o command_n upon_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o convey_v poison_n to_o you_o by_o the_o perfume_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o if_o he_o can_v set_v christ_n against_o christ_n his_o merit_n and_o mercy_n against_o his_o government_n and_o spirit_n his_o promise_n against_o his_o law_n justification_n against_o sanctification_n he_o know_v that_o he_o obtain_v his_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v set_v up_o to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o cherish_v his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n and_o on_o the_o hearer_n part_n he_o abuse_v they_o also_o carnal_a heart_n turn_v all_o into_o fuel_n for_o their_o lust_n and_o with_o the_o more_o pretence_n if_o they_o can_v allege_v a_o dispensation_n from_o god_n himself_o to_o serve_v and_o please_v the_o flesh_n and_o no_o harm_n shall_v come_v of_o it_o a_o little_a trust_n in_o christ_n shall_v serve_v the_o turn_n though_o they_o live_v never_o so_o impure_a life_n i_o ascribe_v all_o this_o to_o satan_n because_o all_o error_n be_v from_o he_o who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n who_o often_o obtrude_v upon_o the_o simple_a credulity_n of_o christian_n his_o own_o gospel_n instead_o of_o christ_n and_o by_o a_o partial_a representation_n of_o christ_n gospel_n destroy_v the_o whole_a ii_o i_o come_v now_o to_o make_v good_a the_o charge_n first_o that_o this_o inference_n be_v very_o unjust_a and_o ill_o ground_v the_o pretence_n here_o be_v those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o two_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n moreover_o the_o law_n enter_v that_o the_o offence_n may_v abound_v but_o where_o sin_n abound_v grace_n do_v much_o more_o abound_v that_o as_o sin_n have_v reign_v unto_o death_n even_o so_o may_v grace_v reign_n through_o righteousness_n unto_o eternal_a life_n by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n these_o word_n yield_v no_o such_o consequence_n to_o evince_v which_o 1._o i_o shall_v state_n the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n 2._o show_v the_o unjustness_n of_o this_o illation_n from_o they_o 1._o for_o the_o meaning_n the_o apostle_n show_v the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o the_o israelite_n by_o moses_n not_o that_o they_o may_v be_v justify_v thereby_o but_o that_o sin_n and_o punishment_n to_o which_o we_o be_v liable_a by_o reason_n of_o sin_n may_v the_o better_o be_v know_v and_o so_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n which_o justify_v we_o notwithstanding_o the_o grievousness_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v the_o more_o esteem_v and_o we_o may_v the_o more_o earnest_o fly_v to_o it_o for_o sanctuary_n and_o refuge_n and_o the_o curse_n may_v drive_v we_o to_o the_o promise_n for_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o the_o law_n discover_v 1._o the_o multitude_n and_o heinous_a nature_n of_o our_o offence_n it_o enter_v that_o sin_n may_v abound_v not_o in_o our_o practice_n but_o in_o our_o sense_n and_o feeling_n as_o be_v more_o apparent_a and_o awaken_n more_o lively_a sting_n in_o our_o conscience_n if_o a_o rugged_a and_o obstinate_a people_n sin_n the_o more_o that_o be_v not_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o law_n but_o of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n which_o always_o tend_v to_o that_o which_o be_v forbid_v it_o only_o take_v occasion_n from_o the_o commandment_n rom._n 7.8_o the_o proper_a effect_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o give_v we_o more_o convince_a and_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o duty_n and_o sin_n or_o to_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o aggravate_v sin_n to_o render_v it_o more_o exceed_o heinous_a as_o be_v against_o a_o express_a law_n of_o god_n own_o give_v with_o great_a majesty_n and_o terror_n 2._o the_o other_o use_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o give_v we_o a_o awaken_n sense_n of_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o sin_n as_o it_o expose_v we_o to_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a death_n vers_fw-la 21._o and_o so_o our_o deliverance_n and_o life_n by_o christ_n may_v be_v more_o thankful_o accept_v who_o by_o his_o mercy_n have_v take_v away_o the_o condemn_a and_o reign_v power_n of_o sin_n by_o grant_v pardon_n of_o it_o and_o power_n over_o it_o so_o that_o as_o a_o great_a and_o mortal_a disease_n make_v a_o physician_n famous_a if_o he_o cure_v it_o so_o sin_n make_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n more_o conspicuous_a and_o glorious_a 2._o the_o injustice_n of_o the_o illation_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o causa_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o causa_fw-la per_fw-la accidens_fw-la a_o cause_n and_o a_o occasion_n though_o the_o abound_a of_o sin_n help_v to_o advance_v grace_n it_o be_v not_o of_o itself_o but_o by_o accident_n by_o god_n overrule_a grace_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o desperate_a adventure_n to_o try_v conlusion_n to_o drink_v rank_a poison_n to_o experiment_n the_o goodness_n of_o a_o
will_v content_v and_o satisfy_v you_o as_o to_o your_o gracious_a state_n be_v such_o a_o high_a estimation_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o grace_n as_o wean_v you_o and_o draw_v off_o the_o heart_n from_o other_o thing_n a_o dull_a approbation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a will_v make_v no_o evidence_n nor_o a_o few_o good_a wish_n nothing_o but_o such_o a_o strong_a bend_v as_o deadn_v your_o affection_n to_o the_o world_n gal._n 6.14_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v glory_v save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v to_o i_o and_o i_o unto_o the_o world_n 3._o this_o will_v be_v your_o wisdom_n there_o be_v a_o false_a wisdom_n and_o a_o true_a wisdom_n james_n 3.15_o this_o wisdom_n descend_v not_o from_o above_o but_o be_v earthly_a sensual_a devilish_a ver._n 17._o but_o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v from_o above_o be_v first_o pure_a then_o peaceable_a etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o true_a wisdom_n to_o be_v wise_a for_o the_o spirit_n i_o do_v the_o rather_o insist_v upon_o this_o because_o there_o be_v a_o notion_n of_o wisdom_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text._n carnal_a man_n judge_v their_o own_o way_n wise_a and_o the_o way_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o be_v mere_a folly_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n to_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o receive_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v the_o godly_a employ_v themselves_o to_o get_v thing_n spiritual_a and_o such_o as_o god_n honour_n be_v main_o concern_v in_o and_o be_v not_o attend_v with_o a_o income_n of_o worldly_a advantage_n but_o rather_o of_o loss_n and_o detriment_n but_o yet_o the_o end_n shall_v prove_v that_o they_o that_o think_v themselves_o the_o only_a wise_a man_n and_o gainer_n have_v be_v mere_a fool_n and_o the_o great_a loser_n those_o other_o who_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o mad_a man_n be_v the_o wise_a adventurer_n and_o the_o great_a gainer_n the_o issue_n will_v show_v it_o gal._n 6.8_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n shall_v of_o the_o flesh_n reap_v corruption_n but_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a rom._n 8.6_o to_o be_v carnal_o mind_v be_v death_n but_o to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v be_v life_n and_o peace_n 4._o the_o flesh_n be_v real_o our_o enemy_n yea_o our_o great_a enemy_n therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o indulge_v the_o flesh_n but_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o spirit_n 1_o pet._n 2.10_o 11._o take_v heed_n of_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o war_n against_o the_o spirit_n that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o our_o enemy_n be_v clear_a by_o that_o eph._n 2.2_o 3._o wherein_o in_o time_n past_o you_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n according_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n the_o spirit_n that_o now_o rule_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n among_o who_o also_o we_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o time_n pass_v in_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o flesh_n fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n even_o as_o other_o there_o be_v the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n and_o our_o own_o flesh._n corrupt_a nature_n within_o we_o will_v make_v we_o vile_a enough_o without_o external_a incitement_n and_o suggestion_n though_o there_o be_v never_o a_o devil_n to_o tempt_v or_o evil_a example_n to_o follow_v if_o the_o devil_n shall_v stand_v by_o and_o say_v nothing_o there_o be_v enough_o within_o we_o to_o put_v we_o upon_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_n though_o there_o be_v no_o other_o irritation_n than_o god_n law_n rom._n 7.9_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v other_o enemy_n can_v do_v we_o no_o harm_n without_o our_o own_o flesh._n we_o be_v tempt_v to_o sin_n by_o satan_n encourage_v to_o sin_n by_o the_o example_n and_o custom_n of_o other_o entice_v to_o sin_n by_o the_o bait_n and_o allurement_n of_o the_o world_n but_o incline_v to_o sin_n by_o our_o own_o flesh_n it_o be_v the_o flesh_n that_o hold_v correspondence_n with_o satan_n the_o flesh_n that_o open_v the_o door_n to_o temptation_n the_o flesh_n that_o make_v our_o abode_n in_o the_o world_n so_o dangerous_a the_o flesh_n that_o choke_v the_o good_a seed_n that_o hinder_v all_o our_o heavenly_a thought_n and_o make_v the_o service_n of_o god_n so_o burdensome_a the_o flesh_n be_v within_o we_o and_o make_v a_o part_n of_o ourselves_o there_o be_v more_o imminent_a danger_n from_o a_o plague_n in_o the_o body_n than_o from_o a_o enemy_n that_o wait_v in_o the_o street_n to_o kill_v we_o if_o we_o will_v but_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v do_v well_o enough_o it_o be_v the_o flesh_n that_o lull_v we_o asleep_a in_o carnal_a security_n that_o taint_v all_o our_o action_n and_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o betray_v we_o the_o devil_n deal_v with_o we_o as_o baalam_fw-la by_o the_o israelite_n all_o his_o curse_n and_o charm_n prevail_v nothing_o till_o he_o find_v a_o mean_n to_o destroy_v they_o by_o themselves_o to_o corrupt_v they_o by_o whoredom_n and_o by_o whoredom_n to_o draw_v they_o to_o idolatry_n it_o be_v the_o flesh_n that_o be_v the_o domestical_a enemy_n that_o dwell_v with_o we_o and_o in_o we_o and_o so_o make_v we_o a_o ready_a prey_n to_o satan_n we_o carry_v it_o about_o with_o we_o wherever_o we_o go_v and_o so_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v we_o mischief_n upon_o all_o occasion_n when_o we_o be_v about_o holy_a duty_n it_o distract_v we_o with_o vain_a thought_n and_o take_v off_o our_o edge_n and_o make_v we_o drowsy_a and_o deadhearted_n and_o weary_a of_o god_n service_n when_o we_o be_v about_o our_o galling_n it_o be_v the_o flesh_n that_o make_v we_o lazy_a and_o negligent_a and_o divert_v we_o by_o the_o proposal_n of_o sensual_a object_n or_o else_o to_o be_v so_o earnest_a in_o they_o that_o we_o have_v no_o time_n nor_o heart_n for_o god_n and_o soul-necessity_n when_o we_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v it_o be_v the_o flesh_n that_o turn_v our_o table_n into_o a_o snare_n and_o tempt_v we_o to_o glut_v ourselves_o with_o carnal_a delight_n and_o to_o oppress_v our_o body_n when_o we_o shall_v refresh_v they_o and_o strengthen_v they_o for_o god_n service_n in_o our_o recreation_n it_o be_v the_o flesh_n that_o make_v we_o inordinate_a in_o they_o and_o to_o forget_v our_o great_a work_n and_o last_o end_n and_o so_o we_o be_v the_o more_o entangle_v in_o sin_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o fit_a to_o glorify_v god_n it_o be_v the_o flesh_n that_o be_v beat_v out_o at_o one_o door_n enter_v by_o another_o and_o still_o assault_v we_o afresh_o to_o our_o great_a spiritual_a prejudice_n and_o will_v you_o study_v how_o to_o please_v the_o flesh_n that_o be_v so_o great_a a_o enemy_n to_o your_o soul_n that_o flesh_n that_o resist_v all_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n that_o clog_v you_o in_o every_o duty_n and_o draw_v you_o off_o from_o the_o pursuit_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n 5._o consider_v how_o ill_a christ_n will_v take_v it_o and_o what_o just_a cause_n you_o give_v he_o to_o withdraw_v when_o you_o prize_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n before_o he_o and_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n must_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n take_v it_o exceed_v unkind_o that_o after_o all_o his_o love_n and_o the_o discovery_n of_o his_o grace_n you_o shall_v study_v to_o please_v his_o competitor_n and_o your_o own_o enemy_n be_v his_o grace_n and_o glory_n worth_n no_o more_o than_o so_o and_o have_v he_o deserve_v no_o better_a at_o your_o hand_n god_n spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o up_o to_o the_o death_n for_o we_o rom._n 8.32_o christ_n please_v not_o himself_o rom._n 15.3_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o answerable_a as_o some_o self-denial_n on_o our_o part_n the_o most_o genuine_a and_o natural_a influence_n from_o this_o grace_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v spare_v nothing_o please_v not_o ourselves_o titus_n 2.11_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v unto_o all_o man_n teach_v we_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n teach_v we_o etc._n etc._n how_o by_o way_n of_o precept_n no_o by_o way_n of_o argument_n it_o persuade_v we_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lusts._n 6._o consider_v the_o more_o you_o indulge_v the_o flesh_n the_o more_o it_o be_v a_o enemy_n and_o the_o more_o be_v your_o slavery_n and_o bondage_n increase_v and_o still_o you_o grow_v the_o more_o brutish_a forgetful_a of_o god_n and_o unapt_a for_o
have_v petty_a one_o attend_v they_o must_v be_v chief_o attend_v by_o we_o and_o we_o must_v not_o discontinue_v the_o work_n till_o we_o have_v get_v some_o power_n against_o they_o and_o they_o be_v considerable_o weaken_v be_v it_o lust_n or_o passion_n or_o sloth_n and_o dulness_n or_o worldliness_n or_o pride_n we_o must_v pray_v and_o pray_v again_o as_o paul_n pray_v thrice_o grace_n must_v watch_v over_o it_o and_o keep_v it_o under_o and_o abate_v it_o by_o contrary_a action_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o govern_v this_o inclination_n and_o reduce_v it_o to_o reason_n 5._o take_v heed_n of_o a_o unmortified_a frame_n of_o spirit_n there_o be_v certain_a disposition_n of_o heart_n which_o argue_v much_o unmortifiedness_n and_o do_v loud_o call_v for_o this_o remedy_n and_o cure_v even_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v heal_v as_o first_o impotency_n of_o mind_n whereby_o temptation_n to_o sin_n be_v very_o catch_v and_o do_v easy_o make_v impression_n upon_o we_o the_o heart_n like_o tinder_n soon_o take_v fire_n from_o every_o spark_n certain_o there_o be_v great_a life_n in_o our_o lust_n when_o a_o little_a occasion_n awaken_v they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o young_a fool_n in_o the_o proverb_n he_o go_v after_o she_o sudden_o pro._n 7.22_o that_o be_v as_o soon_o as_o entice_v upon_o the_o least_o provocation_n we_o grow_v passionate_a the_o temptation_n find_v some_o prepare_a matter_n to_o work_v upon_o as_o straw_n be_v more_o easy_o kindle_v than_o wood_n now_o this_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o weaken_v the_o inclination_n 2._o when_o the_o temptation_n be_v small_a a_o little_a adversity_n put_v we_o out_o of_o all_o courage_n and_o patience_n pro._n 24.10_o if_o thou_o faint_v in_o the_o day_n of_o adversity_n thy_o strength_n be_v small_a if_o we_o be_v so_o touchy_a that_o we_o can_v bear_v the_o common_a accident_n of_o the_o world_n how_o shall_v we_o bear_v the_o most_o grievous_a persecution_n which_o we_o be_v to_o endure_v for_o christ_n sake_n for_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o corruption_n for_o handful_n of_o barley_n or_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n will_v that_o man_n transgress_v so_o sell_v the_o righteous_a for_o a_o pair_n of_o shoe_n sell_v the_o birthright_n for_o one_o morsel_n of_o meat_n she_o be_v a_o common_a prostitute_n that_o will_v take_v any_o hire_n a_o little_a thing_n make_v a_o stone_n run_v down_o hill_n certain_o the_o heart_n must_v be_v look_v after_o the_o bias_n and_o inclination_n of_o it_o to_o god_n and_o heaven_n more_o fix_v 3._o when_o lust_n be_v touchy_a storm_n at_o a_o reproof_n if_o the_o word_n break_v in_o upon_o the_o heart_n with_o any_o evidence_n carnal_a man_n can_v endure_v it_o 1_o king_n 22.8_o he_o do_v not_o propechy_a good_a concern_v i_o but_o evil_a it_o be_v a_o bad_a crisis_n and_o state_n of_o soul_n when_o man_n will_v be_v soothe_v in_o their_o lust_n can_v endure_v close_o and_o search_a truth_n but_o either_o affect_v general_a discourse_n that_o they_o may_v creep_v away_o in_o the_o crowd_n without_o be_v attack_v or_o lose_v garish_a strain_n that_o please_v the_o fancy_n but_o do_v not_o reach_v the_o heart_n or_o must_v be_v honeyed_a and_o oil_v with_o grace_n scarce_o can_v endure_v the_o doctrine_n of_o mortification_n none_o need_v it_o so_o much_o as_o they_o or_o love_v flattery_n more_o than_o reproof_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n sin_n and_o they_o be_v agree_v and_o they_o will_v sleep_v secure_o not_o only_o do_v a_o herod_n put_v john_n in_o prison_n but_o a_o asâ—_n put_v the_o prophet_n in_o the_o stock_n 2_o chron._n 16.10_o 4._o in_o case_n of_o great_a spiritual_a deadness_n the_o heart_n have_v too_o free_o converse_v with_o sin_n and_o so_o grow_v less_o apt_a for_o god_n psal._n 119.37_o turn_v away_o my_o eye_n from_o behold_v vanity_n and_o quicken_v i_o in_o thy_o way_n and_o heb._n 9.14_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n our_o vivification_n be_v according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o our_o mortification_n and_o therefore_o great_a deadness_n argue_v the_o prevalency_n of_o some_o carnal_a distemper_n 5._o live_v much_o in_o do_v good_a the_o intermit_a of_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n make_v concupiscence_n or_o the_o carnal_a love_n to_o gather_v strength_n and_o when_o man_n be_v not_o take_v up_o with_o do_v good_a they_o be_v at_o leisure_n for_o temptation_n to_o entice_v they_o to_o evil_a our_o lust_n have_v power_n indeed_o to_o disturb_v in_o holy_a duty_n but_o it_o be_v when_o we_o be_v remiss_a and_o careless_a and_o usual_o it_o be_v the_o idle_a and_o negligent_a who_o be_v surprise_v by_o sin_n as_o david_n walk_v on_o the_o terras_fw-la 2_o sam._n 11.2_o diabolus_fw-la quem_fw-la non_fw-la invenom_v occupatum_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o will_v close_v all_o with_o these_o two_o remark_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v more_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a to_o mortify_v your_o lust_n than_o to_o gratify_v they_o steal_v water_n be_v sweet_a and_o bread_n eat_v in_o secret_a be_v pleasant_a but_o the_o dead_a be_v there_o prov_fw-mi 9.17_o so_o job_n 20.12_o 13_o 14._o though_o wickedness_n be_v sweet_a in_o his_o mouth_n though_o he_o hide_v it_o under_o his_o tongue_n though_o he_o spare_v it_o and_o forsake_v it_o not_o but_o keep_v it_o still_o within_o his_o mouth_n yet_o his_o meat_n in_o his_o bowel_n it_o be_v the_o gall_n of_o asp_n within_o he_o sin_n be_v but_o a_o poison_a morsel_n mortification_n be_v not_o pleasant_a in_o its_o self_n yet_o in_o its_o fruit_n and_o effect_n it_o be_v reward_v with_o joy_n and_o more_o occasion_n of_o thanksgiving_n we_o shall_v have_v rom._n 7.24_o 25._o oh_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 2._o if_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o a_o war_n with_o sin_n you_o enter_v into_o a_o war_n with_o god_n shall_v sin_n be_v your_o enemy_n or_o god_n the_o eternal_a live_v god_n ezek._n 23.14_o can_v thy_o heart_n endure_v or_o can_v thy_o hand_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o day_n that_o i_o shall_v deal_v with_o thou_o i_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o and_o will_v do_v it_o sermon_n xix_o rome_n viii_o 13_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n doct_n that_o in_o mortify_v of_o sin_n we_o and_o the_o spirit_n must_v concur_v here_o i_o shall_v handle_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o this_o co-operation_n 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o 1._o to_o state_n the_o manner_n of_o this_o co-operation_n first_o we_o must_v know_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v put_v either_o for_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o for_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n the_o new_a creature_n or_o the_o divine_a nature_n wrought_v in_o we_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n matth._n 28.19_o baptise_v all_o nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n the_o new_a nature_n john_n 3.6_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n the_o former_a be_v here_o intend_a the_o uncreated_a spirit_n or_o author_n of_o grace_n call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n v_o 11._o which_o lead_v and_o guide_v we_o in_o all_o our_o way_n v_o 14._o which_o witness_v to_o we_o v_o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o author_n or_o principal_a agent_n in_o this_o work_n for_o he_o do_v renew_v and_o sanctify_v we_o we_o be_v mere_o passive_a in_o the_o first_o infusion_n of_o grace_n ezek._n 35.25_o i_o will_v sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o from_o all_o your_o filthiness_n eph._n 2.1_o you_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n yet_o now_o have_v he_o quicken_v but_o afterward_o we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o 1_o pet._n 1.22_o see_v you_o have_v purify_v your_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n first_o he_o work_v upon_o we_o as_o object_n then_o by_o we_o as_o instrument_n so_o that_o we_o concur_v not_o as_o coordinate_a cause_n but_o as_o subordinate_a agent_n be_v first_o purify_v and_o sanctify_v by_o he_o we_o purge_v out_o sin_n yet_o more_o and_o more_o 3._o though_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o principal_a author_n yet_o we_o must_v charge_v ourselves_o with_o the_o duty_n it_o be_v our_o work_n they_o destroy_v all_o humane_a industry_n and_o endeavour_n that_o make_v mortification_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o apprehension_n that_o sin_n be_v already_o slay_v by_o christ_n no_o it_o be_v charge_v on_o we_o col._n 3.5_o mortify_v therefore_o your_o member_n which_o be_v upon_o
all_o the_o content_a and_o happiness_n belong_v to_o such_o a_o estate_n now_o of_o this_o the_o objection_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o speak_v namely_o as_o we_o be_v without_o misery_n in_o a_o endless_a state_n of_o blessedness_n both_o as_o to_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n now_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v the_o fuel_n of_o hypocrisy_n temporal_a convenience_n may_v be_v such_o as_o credit_v reputation_n and_o respect_n in_o the_o world_n be_v and_o therefore_o this_o we_o labour_v for_o and_o aim_v at_o 2._o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o ratio_fw-la formalis_fw-la &_o ratio_fw-la motiva_fw-la our_o first_o motion_n and_o inducement_n and_o the_o formal_a and_o proper_a reason_n of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n we_o first_o love_v god_n for_o his_o benefit_n and_o they_o be_v still_o motive_n to_o quicken_v and_o increase_v our_o love_n but_o afterward_o we_o love_v and_o delight_n in_o he_o for_o his_o excellency_n both_o essential_a and_o moral_a the_o perfection_n of_o his_o be_v and_o holiness_n that_o which_o first_o draw_v our_o heart_n to_o god_n in_o his_o benignity_n and_o bounty_n his_o offer_n of_o pardon_n and_o life_n and_o we_o must_v look_v at_o those_o or_o we_o shall_v never_o begin_v with_o god_n but_o afterward_o we_o love_v he_o upon_o other_o reason_n and_o holiness_n its_o self_n have_v our_o heart_n and_o love_n to_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n that_o hatred_n be_v most_o pure_a which_o be_v carry_v out_o against_o sin_n as_o sin_n because_o of_o the_o contrariety_n that_o be_v in_o it_o against_o the_o pure_a and_o holy_a nature_n and_o law_n of_o god_n psal._n 119.140_o thy_o word_n be_v very_o pure_a therefore_o thy_o servant_n love_v it_o and_o so_o by_o consequence_n to_o hate_v sin_n as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o transgression_n of_o this_o pure_a and_o righteous_a law_n but_o this_o be_v not_o our_o first_o nor_o only_a motive_n of_o our_o obedience_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n surely_n what_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o preserve_v man_n in_o his_o natural_a frame_n be_v necessary_a to_o reduce_v and_o bring_v he_o back_o again_o into_o it_o and_o to_o preserve_v he_o in_o it_o when_o once_o reduce_v such_o be_v penalty_n and_o reward_n life_n and_o death_n yea_o much_o more_o now_o the_o enemy_n have_v invade_v we_o therefore_o beside_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o new_a nature_n which_o carry_v we_o to_o god_n and_o holiness_n and_o heaven_n our_o happiness_n well-being_n and_o personnal_a benefit_n be_v good_a and_o powerful_a motive_n 4._o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a use_n of_o the_o reward_n of_o life_n in_o this_o work_n of_o mortification_n 1._o to_o quicken_v a_o backward_a heart_n which_o hang_v off_o because_o we_o be_v loath_a to_o come_v under_o so_o severe_a a_o discipline_n sorrow_n for_o sin_n be_v troublesome_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o reward_n sweeten_v it_o a_o carnal_a man_n think_v that_o if_o he_o shall_v give_v up_o himself_o to_o this_o course_n he_o shall_v never_o see_v merry_a day_n more_o and_o grow_v mopish_a and_o melancholy_a now_o when_o the_o flesh_n paint_v out_o the_o spiritual_a life_n in_o such_o black_a and_o dark_a lineament_n it_o be_v good_a to_o reflect_v upon_o the_o glorious_a life_n that_o shall_v ensue_v there_o be_v some_o difficulty_n at_o first_o though_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o flesh_n imagine_v but_o it_o will_v turn_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o peace_n christ_n keep_v the_o best_a at_o last_o satan_n may_v set_v out_o his_o best_a commodity_n at_o first_o but_o the_o worst_a come_v after_o christ_n may_v begin_v with_o you_o rough_o but_o the_o long_a you_o be_v acquaint_v with_o he_o the_o better_a when_o you_o come_v to_o die_v you_o will_v not_o repent_v that_o you_o have_v not_o please_v the_o flesh_n and_o satisfy_v your_o carnal_a desire_n it_o be_v good_a to_o consider_v what_o thing_n will_v be_v at_o the_o end_n either_o of_o the_o carnal_a or_o spiritual_a life_n the_o devil_n seek_v to_o glut_v man_n in_o their_o best_a day_n with_o the_o sweet_a pleasure_n and_o contentment_n but_o at_o last_o oh_o the_o misery_n the_o shame_n the_o horror_n therefore_o it_o be_v good_a to_o reflect_v upon_o the_o issue_n of_o thing_n that_o we_o may_v not_o stand_v off_o from_o god_n consider_v not_o what_o they_o be_v now_o but_o what_o they_o will_v be_v hereafter_o 2_o cor._n 7.10_o for_o godly_a sorrow_n work_v repentance_n to_o salvation_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o many_o have_v repent_v of_o their_o carnal_a mirth_n never_o any_o of_o their_o godly_a sorrow_n 2._o in_o your_o conflict_n to_o baffle_v a_o temptation_n heaven_n and_o hell_n shall_v always_o be_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o watchful_a christian_a but_o especial_o in_o actual_a conflict_n that_o you_o may_v declare_v your_o high_a esteem_n of_o your_o hope_n than_o all_o the_o bait_n that_o be_v present_v to_o you_o in_o the_o temptation_n god_n have_v promise_v better_a thing_n moses_n counterballance_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n with_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n heb._n 11.25_o 26._o the_o devil_n offer_v you_o to_o your_o loss_n the_o glory_n set_v before_o you_o do_v outweigh_v all_o 3._o to_o put_v we_o upon_o a_o conformity_n and_o great_a suitableness_n to_o our_o hope_n 1_o john_n 3.3_o he_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purify_v himself_o as_o christ_n be_v pure_a i_o hope_v for_o such_o a_o pure_a estate_n shall_v i_o allow_v either_o stain_n in_o my_o soul_n or_o spot_n and_o blemish_n in_o my_o conversation_n 2_o pet._n 3.14_o see_v you_o look_v for_o such_o thing_n be_v diligent_a that_o you_o may_v be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a they_o do_v not_o look_v for_o such_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o clarify_v and_o refine_v their_o soul_n for_o the_o present_a four_o i_o shall_v show_v the_o sufficiency_n and_o powerfulness_n of_o this_o motive_n 1._o because_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o life_n promise_v sure_o there_o be_v a_o life_n after_o this_o life_n be_v end_v nature_n guess_v at_o it_o but_o christ_n have_v bring_v it_o to_o light_n 2_o tim._n 1.10_o the_o scripture_n reveal_v it_o as_o the_o great_a benefit_n promise_v by_o christ_n 1_o john_n 2.25_o and_o this_o be_v the_o promise_n that_o he_o have_v promise_v we_o even_o eternal_a life_n it_o argue_v for_o it_o 1_o cor._n 15.19_o and_o if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v hope_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a god_n will_v not_o proselyte_n we_o to_o a_o religion_n that_o shall_v be_v our_o undo_n and_o make_v we_o more_o miserable_a than_o other_o man_n by_o a_o voluntary_a deny_v of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o expose_v we_o to_o suffering_n from_o other_o it_o give_v we_o a_o visible_a demonstration_n of_o it_o by_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n he_o be_v go_v into_o that_o glory_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o 1_o pet._n 1.2_o who_o by_o he_o do_v believe_v in_o god_n that_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v he_o glory_n god_n expression_n about_o it_o be_v strong_a and_o clear_a but_o our_o persuasion_n of_o it_o be_v too_o weak_a or_o else_o a_o small_a contentment_n will_v not_o so_o often_o persuade_v we_o from_o our_o duty_n sure_o we_o doubt_v of_o the_o reality_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v or_o else_o we_o will_v be_v soon_o persuade_v to_o curb_v the_o flesh_n and_o restrain_v its_o desire_n and_o wean_v ourselves_o from_o a_o vain_a world_n that_o we_o may_v be_v prepare_v for_o a_o better_a 2._o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o life_n above_o all_o other_o life_n that_o may_v be_v compare_v with_o it_o 1._o with_o life_n natural_a so_o it_o be_v a_o glorious_a life_n and_o '_o its_o eternal_a first_o a_o glorious_a life_n for_o we_o live_v immediate_o upon_o god_n who_o be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o we_o not_o only_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o body_n be_v incorruptible_a and_o spiritual_a the_o contentment_n of_o the_o present_a life_n be_v base_a and_o low_a it_o be_v call_v the_o life_n of_o our_o hand_n isa._n 25.10_o because_o with_o much_o labour_n we_o get_v the_o provision_n necessary_a to_o supply_v it_o it_o be_v a_o life_n patch_v up_o by_o the_o creature_n we_o have_v our_o clothing_n from_o the_o sheep_n and_o silkworm_n our_o food_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n or_o thing_n nourish_v by_o the_o earth_n we_o be_v force_v to_o ransack_v all_o the_o storehouse_n of_o nature_n that_o we_o may_v keep_v up_o a_o ruinous_a fabric_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o drop_v down_o upon_o all_o accasion_n 1_o cor._n 6.13_o meat_n be_v for_o the_o belly_n and_o the_o belly_n for_o meat_n but_o god_n shall_v destroy_v both_o it_o
and_o they_o in_o this_o life_n the_o body_n have_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o they_o but_o in_o the_o next_o life_n the_o meat_n its_o self_n as_o well_o as_o the_o eat_n or_o desire_v of_o meat_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o partly_o because_o if_o these_o shall_v be_v restore_v there_o must_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o they_o which_o be_v only_o promise_v to_o man_n and_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o speak_v restrain_v it_o to_o mankind_n who_o have_v reasonable_a soul_n live_v to_o god_n while_o their_o body_n be_v not_o â—otting_v in_o the_o grave_a but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o beast_n go_v downward_o eccl._n 3.21_o that_o be_v perish_v with_o their_o body_n which_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o ground_n 4._o all_o artificial_a work_n do_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n as_o city_n castle_n house_n garden_n they_o shall_v all_o be_v burn_v up_o and_o be_v extant_a no_o more_o for_o though_o these_o thing_n be_v useful_a during_o the_o earthly_a life_n yet_o than_o they_o be_v all_o consume_v as_o be_v defile_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o 2_o pet._n 3.10_o the_o earth_n also_o and_o the_o work_n which_o be_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o that_o be_v which_o man_n have_v make_v and_o build_v thereupon_o which_o shall_v turn_v our_o heart_n from_o our_o affect_v those_o thing_n or_o fix_v upon_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v pass_v away_o while_o we_o neglect_v god_n who_o be_v the_o same_o that_o pass_v not_o 2._o that_o which_o shall_v be_v restore_v be_v the_o fabric_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n not_o the_o high_a heaven_n they_o need_v no_o purify_n fire_n no_o unclean_a thing_n enter_v there_o but_o the_o low_a heaven_n and_o this_o earth_n the_o state_n of_o thing_n after_o the_o dissolution_n be_v call_v a_o world_n to_o come_v often_o now_o world_n in_o the_o sacred_a dialect_n comprehend_v the_o visible_a heaven_n and_o earth_n mean_v by_o heaven_n the_o airy_a and_o starry_a heaven_n and_o by_o earth_n dry_a land_n and_o water_n well_o then_o heaven_n and_o earth_n sun_n moon_n and_o star_n which_o have_v a_o be_v in_o the_o creation_n and_o undergo_v the_o purge_a fire_n at_o the_o dissolution_n shall_v be_v restore_v as_o gold_n that_o have_v be_v melt_v and_o refine_v in_o the_o fire_n if_o you_o ask_v for_o what_o use_n we_o must_v refer_v that_o to_o the_o event_n the_o scripture_n in_o the_o general_n 2_o pet._n 3.13_o we_o expect_v according_a to_o his_o promise_n new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n wherein_o righteous_a man_n shall_v have_v a_o firm_a place_n and_o always_o dwell_v therein_o and_o exercise_v righteousness_n whereas_o this_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o wicked_a and_o unrighteous_a man_n which_o then_o shall_v be_v all_o in_o hell_n but_o the_o difficulty_n be_v about_o the_o use_n of_o this_o low_a world_n 1._o what_o if_o god_n restore_v it_o as_o a_o monument_n of_o his_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o power_n a_o object_n wherein_o by_o the_o great_a beauty_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o just_a shall_v see_v god_n by_o reflection_n 2._o what_o if_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o delight_n and_o gratitude_n to_o delight_v the_o eye_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o creature_n have_v a_o glory_n and_o brightness_n put_v upon_o they_o somewhat_o proportionable_a to_o their_o own_o glorious_a estate_n god_n will_v make_v a_o proportion_n between_o the_o heir_n and_o the_o inheritance_n the_o lord_n and_o the_o servant_n the_o habitation_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n as_o the_o church_n be_v alter_v so_o must_v her_o dwell_n there_o shall_v he_o nothing_o in_o nature_n displease_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n child_n but_o all_o delightful_a to_o all_o eternity_n 3._o what_o if_o to_o be_v a_o trophy_n of_o the_o final_a abolition_n of_o death_n the_o last_o enemy_n that_o shall_v be_v destroy_v the_o world_n be_v now_o a_o monument_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o of_o our_o redemption_n that_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n be_v do_v away_o both_o in_o we_o and_o the_o world_n 4._o what_o if_o to_o complete_a the_o first_o grant_n of_o dominion_n to_o man_n over_o the_o creature_n this_o grant_n must_v sometime_o or_o other_o take_v place_n psal._n 8.6_o thou_o make_v he_o to_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n it_o be_v not_o do_v here_o therefore_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 2.5_o for_o unto_o the_o angel_n have_v he_o not_o put_v in_o subjection_n the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o world_n to_o come_v concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n and_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n after_o the_o resurrection_n now_o we_o have_v the_o right_n than_o the_o possession_n a_o eternal_a kingdom_n over_o all_o creature_n for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v dominion_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o rev._n 22.5_o and_o of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n rev._n 21.7_o he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n which_o bear_v some_o sense_n use_v it_o show_v we_o three_o thing_n 1._o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o hope_n there_o be_v hope_n that_o the_o creature_n at_o length_n shall_v be_v deliver_v into_o a_o state_n agree_v with_o the_o future_a glory_n of_o god_n child_n therefore_o much_o more_o be_v their_o deliverance_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o by_o the_o child_n of_o god_n themselves_o for_o if_o these_o dumb_a insensible_a thing_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o a_o better_a estate_n than_o they_o have_v now_o will_v not_o god_n take_v care_n for_o the_o recompense_n of_o his_o people_n 2._o the_o excellency_n of_o our_o hope_n it_o appear_v hence_o what_o excellency_n of_o glory_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n since_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v refine_v and_o restore_v for_o their_o sake_n and_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o that_o state_n require_v the_o creature_n shall_v be_v change_v before_o it_o can_v suit_n with_o it_o 3._o it_o show_v we_o the_o manner_n of_o enter_v into_o our_o hope_n as_o the_o creature_n must_v be_v free_v from_o the_o state_n of_o corruption_n before_o it_o can_v partake_v with_o god_n child_n in_o any_o degree_n of_o their_o glorious_a liberty_n so_o must_v we_o be_v change_v before_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o how_o change_v first_o by_o grace_n second_o by_o death_n 1._o we_o must_v be_v change_v by_o grace_n and_o free_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n eph._n 5.5_o for_o this_o we_o know_v that_o no_o whoremonger_n nor_o unclean_a person_n nor_o covetous_a man_n who_o be_v a_o idolater_n have_v any_o inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n common_a knowledge_n will_v easy_o show_v we_o that_o those_o that_o impenitent_o persist_v in_o gross_a sin_n be_v uncapable_a of_o any_o right_n unto_o and_o never_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o that_o bless_a estate_n of_o eternal_a glory_n we_o have_v a_o large_a catalogue_n gal._n 5.20_o 21._o and_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v that_o they_o that_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o mixture_n of_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n nay_o we_o may_v go_v further_o not_o only_o exclude_v they_o who_o live_v in_o gross_a sin_n but_o every_o unregenerate_a person_n joh._n 3.3_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o 5_o the_o vers_n it_o be_v explain_v he_o can_v enter_v into_o it_o every_o man_n in_o his_o natural_a estate_n be_v he_o to_o appearance_n better_o or_o worse_o be_v unmeet_a for_o glory_n and_o there_o must_v be_v a_o change_n wrought_v in_o he_o he_o must_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sinful_a corruption_n or_o he_o can_v enjoy_v the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n not_o only_o a_o epicure_n or_o drunkard_n or_o whoremonger_n be_v exclude_v but_o a_o paint_a pharisee_n as_o long_o as_o his_o heart_n be_v corrupt_a and_o unrenewed_a have_v no_o right_a and_o never_o shall_v have_v possession_n he_o must_v be_v change_v from_o a_o state_n of_o corruption_n to_o a_o state_n of_o holiness_n and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o which_o he_o be_v create_v must_v be_v restore_v in_o he_o 2._o change_v by_o death_n the_o saint_n be_v mortal_a must_v be_v change_v before_o they_o can_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n all_o that_o we_o derive_v from_o old_a adam_n must_v be_v lay_v and_o leave_v in_o the_o grave_a 1_o cor._n 15.50_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v corruption_n inherit_v incorruption_n these_o earthly_a frail_a body_n
the_o apostle_n be_v of_o immutable_a equity_n rom._n 6.11_o his_o servant_n you_o be_v to_o who_o you_o yield_v yourselves_o to_o obey_v now_o man_n give_v up_o reason_n to_o appetite_n become_v a_o very_a slave_n as_o a_o country_n be_v enthral_v when_o the_o base_a prevail_v above_o the_o honourable_a and_o beggar_n get_v on_o horseback_n but_o the_o prince_n be_v on_o foot_n such_o a_o deordination_n there_o be_v when_o reason_n be_v put_v out_o of_o dominon_n and_o lust_n prevail_v our_o bondage_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o apostle_n tit._n 3.3_o serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n our_o lust_n urge_v we_o to_o a_o eager_a pursuit_n of_o inferior_a thing_n reason_n or_o the_o leading-part_n of_o the_o soul_n reclaim_v but_o it_o have_v no_o force_n beside_o our_o dependence_n upon_o god_n which_o can_v be_v shake_v off_o if_o since_o our_o apostasy_n from_o he_o we_o have_v a_o perfect_a understanding_n to_o guide_v we_o the_o danger_n will_v not_o be_v so_o great_a but_o in_o this_o corrupt_a estate_n the_o mind_n be_v blind_v by_o our_o passion_n and_o appetite_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o dispose_n of_o our_o brutish_a affection_n be_v the_o great_a judgement_n that_o can_v be_v psal._n 81.12_o so_o i_o give_v they_o up_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n and_o they_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o counsel_n this_o be_v the_o great_a thraldom_n that_o can_v befall_v such_o a_o creature_n as_o man_n be_v it_o leave_v we_o no_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o ourselves_o man_n often_o see_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v but_o can_v do_v it_o be_v draw_v away_o by_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o though_o we_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o remorse_n from_o the_o remainder_n of_o reason_n especial_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o to_o some_o common_a help_n yet_o we_o foul_o miscarry_v still_o till_o it_o have_v bring_v we_o to_o misery_n as_o it_o do_v samson_n the_o strong_a solomon_n the_o wise_a of_o man_n then_o therefore_o be_v a_o man_n at_o liberty_n when_o reason_n and_o conscience_n be_v again_o put_v into_o dominion_n and_o a_o man_n be_v fit_v to_o please_v god_n and_o seek_v after_o his_o true_a happiness_n with_o the_o contempt_n of_o all_o worldly_a thing_n 4._o it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o liberty_n as_o bring_v we_o near_o to_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n which_o be_v man_n first_o estate_n and_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n which_o be_v his_o last_o and_o most_o perfect_a state_n now_o this_o do_v consist_v in_o a_o freedom_n from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n the_o liberty_n of_o innocency_n be_v posse_fw-la non_fw-la peccare_fw-la adam_n may_v not_o have_v sin_v the_o liberty_n of_o glory_n will_v be_v non_fw-la posse_fw-la peccare_fw-la they_o can_v sin_v as_o not_o with_o a_o moral_n can_v it_o be_v absurd_a that_o may_v be_v obtain_v here_o 1_o john_n 3.9_o he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n but_o with_o a_o natural_a can_v it_o be_v impossible_a the_o soul_n do_v indeclinable_o adhere_v to_o god_n as_o the_o chief_a good_a therefore_o now_o the_o near_a we_o come_v to_o this_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v best_a dispose_v and_o the_o more_o to_o be_v account_v as_o free_v divine_v usual_o consider_v man_n in_o a_o fourfold_a estate_n in_o statu_fw-la instituto_fw-la in_o a_o state_n of_o integrity_n and_o so_o man_n may_v not_o have_v sin_v in_o statu_fw-la destituto_fw-la in_o a_o state_n of_o corruption_n so_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o sin_n that_o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o gen._n 6.5_o in_o statu_fw-la restituto_fw-la and_o so_o he_o have_v a_o inclination_n partly_o to_o good_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n dwell_v in_o he_o partly_o to_o evil_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v only_o so_o far_o free_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n as_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o reign_v in_o he_o rom._n 6.14_o in_o statu_fw-la preestituto_fw-la in_o the_o state_n to_o which_o he_o be_v appoint_v in_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n in_o which_o he_o can_v will_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v good_a a_o bless_a necessity_n it_o be_v and_o our_o high_a liberty_n for_o liberty_n be_v not_o opposite_a to_o necessity_n but_o obligation_n or_o impulsion_n we_o be_v never_o more_o free_a than_o when_o we_o be_v pass_v all_o possibility_n of_o sin_v 2._o as_o it_o relate_v to_o our_o felicity_n and_o so_o it_o imply_v two_o thing_n 1._o our_o immunity_n and_o privilege_n 2._o our_o right_n and_o prerogative_n 1._o the_o immunity_n and_o privilege_n of_o god_n child_n we_o be_v deliver_v from_o much_o misery_n by_o christ._n first_o from_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6.18_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n you_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n though_o sin_n still_o dwell_v in_o we_o yet_o the_o guilt_n be_v remit_v the_o damn_v power_n go_v rom._n 8.1_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ._n the_o reign_a power_n break_v rom._n 6.14_o for_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o and_o so_o it_o be_v more_o and_o more_o mortify_v in_o we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n till_o at_o length_n it_o be_v abolish_v by_o death_n and_o so_o the_o be_v be_v go_v and_o our_o enthral_a spirit_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n set_v free_a to_o know_v serve_v and_o love_n god_n and_o delight_n in_o he_o as_o our_o lord_n and_o life_n and_o end_n and_o all_o second_o from_o death_n as_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o from_o those_o everlasting_a torment_n which_o the_o wicked_a must_v endure_v the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n over_o such_o and_o though_o we_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o first_o death_n yet_o the_o venom_n and_o sting_n of_o it_o be_v go_v 1_o cor._n 15.56_o 57_o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n and_o of_o a_o enemy_n it_o be_v make_v a_o friend_n 1_o cor._n 3.22_o death_n be_v you_o it_o be_v make_v the_o gate_n and_o entrance_n into_o eternal_a rest_n three_o from_o the_o bondage_n that_o do_v arise_v in_o we_o from_o the_o fear_n of_o eternal_a death_n where_o sin_n be_v entertain_v it_o bring_v another_o inmate_n along_o with_o it_o and_o that_o be_v the_o fear_n and_o terror_n of_o death_n and_o damnation_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o consciousness_n of_o sin_n now_o to_o be_v free_a from_o the_o accusation_n of_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n and_o those_o self-tormenting_n which_o in_o the_o wicked_a be_v the_o foreta_v of_o hell_n be_v sure_o a_o great_a mercy_n and_o this_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o god_n people_n heb._n 2.14_o 15._o to_o deliver_v they_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life-time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n and_o sinner_n be_v such_o bondman_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o call_v themselves_o to_o a_o account_n for_o the_o expense_n of_o their_o time_n and_o course_n of_o their_o employment_n which_o all_o wise_a man_n shall_v do_v and_o think_v serious_o of_o god_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n to_o have_v a_o quiet_a well_o settle_v conscience_n four_o from_o the_o tyranny_n and_o power_n of_o satan_n as_o a_o deceiver_n and_o enemy_n and_o executioner_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n who_o thereby_o take_v wicked_a man_n captive_a at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n he_o can_v total_o prevail_v against_o the_o elect_a matth._n 16.18_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o though_o he_o vex_v and_o tempt_v they_o continual_o he_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o right_a to_o apostate_n soul_n eph._n 6.12_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n but_o his_o power_n be_v much_o break_v as_o to_o the_o elect_a they_o be_v daily_o exercise_v by_o he_o but_o they_o overcome_v and_o stand_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n five_o they_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n and_o covenant_n of_o work_n which_o require_v that_o which_o to_o we_o be_v become_v impossible_a and_o also_o from_o the_o burdensome_a task_n of_o useless_a ceremony_n impose_v on_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o imfancy_n and_o darkness_n and_o the_o apostle_n bid_v we_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a gal._n 5.1_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v a_o bondage_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a trouble_n expense_n and_o pain_n to_o the_o flesh_n which_o do_v attend_v the_o observation_n of_o it_o especial_o in_o its_o use_n a_o bond_n confess_v the_o debt_n and_o christ_n have_v purchase_v this_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n to_o the_o church_n and_o we_o shall_v stand_v to_o the_o
defence_n of_o it_o six_o a_o immunity_n from_o such_o temporal_a judgement_n as_o may_v hinder_v our_o salvation_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 10.13_o there_o have_v no_o temptation_n take_v hold_v of_o you_o but_o such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o man_n but_o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o you_o be_v able_a but_o will_v with_o the_o temptation_n also_o make_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o and_o rom._n 8.28_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n no_o absolute_a immunity_n from_o trouble_n god_n have_v reserve_v a_o liberty_n to_o his_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n to_o afflict_v we_o as_o he_o shall_v see_v cause_n psal._n 89.32_o then_o will_v i_o visit_v their_o transgression_n with_o the_o rod_n and_o their_o iniquity_n with_o stripe_n but_o will_v preserve_v we_o to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n 2_o tim._n 4.17_o 18._o 1._o their_o right_n and_o prerogative_n first_o they_o have_v a_o right_a to_o serve_v god_n with_o a_o ready_a and_o free_a will_n and_o on_o comfortable_a term_n luke_n 1.74_o 75._o that_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n we_o may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n psal._n 51.12_o restore_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n and_o uphold_v i_o by_o thy_o free_a spirit_n and_o rom._n 8.15_o for_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o to_o fear_v but_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n 2._o a_o liberty_n of_o access_n to_o god_n a_o large_a door_n be_v open_v to_o we_o for_o communion_n with_o he_o eph._n 3.12_o to_o who_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n heb._n 4.16_o let_v we_o come_v with_o boldness_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v have_v grace_n and_o find_v mercy_n in_o a_o time_n of_o need_n and_o heb._n 10.19_o have_v therefore_o brethren_n boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n 1_o john_n 3.21_o belove_a if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o then_o have_v we_o boldness_n towards_o god_n 3._o a_o free_a use_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n which_o fall_v to_o our_o share_n and_o allowance_n by_o god_n fatherly_a providence_n 1_o tim._n 4.3_o 4._o forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v create_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o truth_n for_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o nothing_o to_o be_v refuse_v if_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n 1_o cor._n 3.22_o 23._o whether_o paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n or_o the_o world_n or_o life_n or_o death_n or_o thing_n present_a or_o thing_n to_o come_v all_o be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v go_n with_o good_a conscience_n we_o may_v use_v the_o creature_n and_o get_v they_o sanctify_v to_o we_o by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n 4._o a_o right_a to_o eternal_a life_n tit._n 3.7_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n rom._n 8.17_o if_o child_n than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint_a heir_n with_o christ_n if_o so_o be_v we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v also_o glorify_v together_o though_o we_o have_v not_o the_o possession_n yet_o a_o title_n sure_a and_o indefecible_a so_o that_o you_o see_v and_o yet_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o little_a of_o it_o it_o be_v valuable_a but_o it_o be_v a_o glorious_a liberty_n we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o 2._o our_o glorious_a liberty_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o be_v a_o liberty_n which_o imply_v the_o removal_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o the_o affluence_n of_o all_o good_a and_o may_v be_v consider_v either_o as_o to_o the_o soul_n or_o to_o the_o body_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o soul_n we_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o bless_a sight_n of_o god_n and_o the_o perfect_a fruition_n and_o please_v of_o he_o in_o perfect_a love_n joy_n and_o praise_n to_o all_o eternity_n 1_o cor._n 13.12_o for_o now_o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o but_o then_o face_n to_o face_n now_o i_o know_v it_o partly_o but_o then_o shall_v i_o know_v even_o also_o as_o i_o be_o know_v 1_o john_n 3.2_o but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v psal._n 16.11_o thou_o will_v show_v i_o the_o path_n of_o life_n for_o in_o thy_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n pleasure_n for_o evermore_o psal._n 17.15_o as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v when_o i_o awake_v with_o thy_o likeness_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o body_n it_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o immortality_n and_o incorruption_n whole_o free_v from_o death_n and_o all_o the_o frailty_n introduce_v by_o sin_n and_o because_o the_o body_n remain_v behind_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o glory_n our_o deliverance_n and_o redemption_n be_v saâ—d_v to_o be_v yet_o behind_o eph._n 1.14_o which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n until_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o purchase_a possession_n eph._n 4.30_o and_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n rom._n 8.23_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n in_o short_a this_o glorious_a liberty_n may_v be_v somewhat_o understand_v by_o the_o liberty_n which_o we_o have_v now_o 1._o our_o liberty_n now_o be_v imperfect_a and_o incomplete_a but_o then_o it_o be_v full_a and_o perfect_a it_o be_v but_o begin_v now_o and_o our_o bond_n loose_v in_o part_n but_o our_o complete_a deliverance_n be_v to_o come_v from_o sin_n at_o death_n from_o all_o misery_n when_o our_o body_n be_v raise_v up_o in_o glory_n sin_n dwell_v in_o the_o saint_n now_o but_o in_o death_n it_o will_v be_v utter_o abolish_v therefore_o groan_n and_o long_o for_o it_o rom._n 7.24_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o death_n yet_o with_o hope_n v_o 25._o i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n so_o then_o with_o the_o mind_n i_o myself_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o with_o the_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n our_o body_n now_o be_v subject_a to_o corruption_n and_o disease_n as_o other_o be_v but_o phil._n 3.21_o god_n will_v then_o perfect_o glorify_v his_o child_n in_o body_n and_o soul._n 2._o spiritual_a liberty_n be_v consistent_a enough_o with_o corporal_a bondage_n paul_n be_v in_o prison_n when_o nero_n be_v emperor_n of_o the_o world_n many_o that_o be_v take_v into_o the_o liberty_n of_o god_n child_n be_v not_o free_v from_o outward_a servitude_n 1_o cor._n 7.21_o 22._o be_v thou_o call_v be_v a_o servant_n care_n not_o for_o it_o but_o if_o thou_o can_v be_v make_v free_a use_v it_o rather_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o slave_n be_v not_o incompetent_a with_o christianity_n joseph_n be_v a_o slave_n in_o egypt_n but_o his_o mistress_n be_v the_o captive_n as_o she_o be_v overcome_v by_o she_o own_o lust_n servant_n may_v be_v the_o lord_n freeman_n and_o freeman_n may_v be_v satan_n slave_n 3._o all_o the_o part_n of_o liberty_n be_v quite_o other_o than_o now_o first_o as_o to_o duty_n we_o be_v not_o so_o free_a from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o govern_v our_o own_o action_n in_o order_n to_o eternal_a happiness_n rom._n 7.25_o with_o my_o mind_n i_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n with_o my_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v law_n against_o law_n mutual_a conflict_n and_o mutual_a opposition_n though_o grace_n get_v the_o mastery_n not_o absolute_a freedom_n our_o present_a estate_n be_v but_o a_o convalescency_n a_o recovery_n out_o of_o sickness_n by_o degree_n 2._o as_o to_o felicity_n first_o immunity_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n we_o have_v a_o right_n but_o the_o solemn_a and_o actual_a judgement_n be_v not_o past_a nor_o the_o case_n adjudge_v but_o at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o the_o condemn_a sentence_n be_v pass_v upon_o the_o wicked_a our_o sin_n shall_v be_v blot_v out_o act_v 3.19_o second_o death_n remain_v on_o the_o body_n but_o then_o the_o last_o enemy_n shall_v be_v quite_o destroy_v 1_o cor._n 15.26_o three_o satan_n do_v still_o trouble_v we_o and_o vex_v we_o winnow_v we_o as_o
or_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v for_o our_o sin_n than_o he_o obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o heb._n 9.12_o not_o for_o the_o soul_n only_o but_o for_o the_o body_n also_o as_o appear_v 1_o cor._n 6.20_o for_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v go_n second_o the_o application_n be_v our_o actual_a deliverance_n and_o freedom_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o price_n which_o be_v either_o begin_v or_o perfect_v begin_v when_o our_o bond_n be_v in_o part_n loose_v eph._n 1.7_o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o perfect_v in_o the_o other_o world_n therefore_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o our_o redemption_n eph._n 4.30_o when_o the_o last_o enemy_n be_v destroy_v namely_o death_n and_o our_o body_n be_v raise_v up_o in_o glory_n than_o we_o be_v actual_o free_a from_o all_o evil_a and_o because_o this_o be_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o price_n and_o ransom_n which_o christ_n pay_v for_o we_o it_o be_v call_v redemption_n and_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n because_o the_o body_n which_o be_v sow_v in_o corruption_n be_v raise_v in_o incorruption_n and_o that_o which_o be_v sow_v in_o dishonour_n be_v raise_v in_o glory_n and_o that_o which_o be_v sow_v in_o weakness_n be_v raise_v in_o power_n 1_o cor._n 15.42_o 43._o though_o the_o price_n be_v pay_v long_o ago_o the_o full_a fruit_n be_v not_o enjoy_v till_o then_o for_o than_o we_o have_v our_o final_a and_o complete_a deliverance_n from_o all_o sin_n and_o misery_n vanity_n and_o corruption_n in_o this_o life_n we_o be_v not_o free_a from_o those_o thing_n which_o lead_v to_o corruption_n that_o be_v from_o sin_n misery_n and_o affliction_n at_o death_n the_o soul_n be_v make_v perfect_a but_o the_o body_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n but_o then_o the_o body_n enjoy_v a_o glorious_a resurrection_n 2._o by_o way_n of_o confirmaeion_n why_o we_o shall_v groan_v and_o long_o for_o this_o estate_n the_o reason_n concern_v either_o this_o life_n or_o the_o next_o 1._o for_o this_o life_n i_o shall_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v cause_n or_o matter_n for_o groan_v and_o desire_v a_o better_a estate_n 2._o that_o those_o that_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o apprehensive_a of_o this_o misery_n than_o other_o be_v or_o can_v be_v 1._o the_o pressure_n and_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n call_v for_o this_o groan_n be_v burden_v say_v the_o apostle_n we_o groan_v we_o have_v a_o heavy_a burden_n upon_o we_o both_o of_o sin_n and_o misery_n 1._o of_o sin_n to_o a_o gracious_a heart_n and_o wake_v conscience_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o heavy_a burden_n that_o can_v be_v feel_v rom._n 7.24_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o death_n paul_n be_v whip_v imprison_v stone_a in_o peril_n by_o land_n and_o sea_n persecute_v by_o enemy_n undermine_v by_o false_a brethren_n but_o affliction_n do_v not_o sit_v so_o close_o to_o he_o as_o sin_n the_o body_n of_o death_n be_v his_o sore_a burden_n therefore_o do_v he_o long_o for_o deliverance_n a_o beast_n will_v leave_v the_o place_n where_o he_o find_v neither_o food_n nor_o rest_n it_o be_v not_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o world_n only_o which_o set_v the_o saint_n a_o groan_a but_o indwelling_a corruption_n this_o grieve_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o rid_v of_o sin_n that_o they_o serve_v god_n with_o such_o apparent_a weakness_n and_o manifold_a defect_n that_o they_o be_v so_o often_o distract_v and_o oppress_v with_o sensual_a and_o worldly_a affection_n they_o can_v get_v rid_v of_o this_o curse_a inmate_n and_o therefore_o desire_v a_o change_n of_o state_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o have_v get_v rid_v of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o reign_v power_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o be_v of_o it_o be_v a_o trouble_n to_o they_o which_o will_v still_o remain_v till_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v then_o sin_n shall_v gasp_v its_o last_o and_o the_o saint_n be_v groan_v and_o long_v for_o the_o part_a day_n when_o by_o put_v off_o flesh_n they_o shall_v put_v off_o sin_n and_o come_v and_o dwell_v with_o god_n 2._o of_o misery_n this_o burden_n be_v a_o partial_a cause_n of_o the_o saint_n groan_v for_o they_o have_v not_o divest_v themselves_o of_o the_o feeling_n of_o nature_n nor_o grow_v senseless_a as_o stock_n and_o stone_n they_o be_v of_o like_a passion_n with_o other_o and_o love_v their_o natural_a comfort_n as_o other_o do_v humane_a nature_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o all_o that_o be_v make_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n job_n 6.12_o be_v my_o strength_n the_o strength_n of_o stone_n or_o be_v my_o flesh_n of_o brass_n they_o feel_v pain_n as_o every_o one_o do_v which_o will_v extort_v complaint_n from_o they_o now_o a_o christian_n misery_n may_v be_v reckon_v from_o three_o thing_n 1._o temptation_n from_o satan_n 2._o grievous_a persecution_n from_o the_o world_n 3._o sharp_a affliction_n from_o god_n himself_o all_o these_o concur_v to_o wean_v a_o christian_a from_o the_o world_n 1._o temptation_n from_o satan_n who_o seek_v all_o advantage_n either_o to_o withdraw_v we_o from_o god_n or_o to_o distract_v we_o in_o his_o service_n and_o make_v it_o tedious_a and_o wearisome_a to_o we_o 1_o pet._n 5.8_o 9_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n go_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v all_o these_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d accomplish_v in_o your_o brethren_n in_o the_o flesh_n they_o be_v all_o haunt_v with_o a_o busy_a tempter_n who_o be_v restless_a in_o his_o endeavour_n to_o ensnare_v their_o soul_n this_o world_n be_v satan_n walk_n the_o devil_n circuit_n who_o go_v up_o and_o down_o to_o destroy_v unwearyed_a creature_n and_o therefore_o his_o assiduons_a temptation_n be_v one_o of_o the_o christian_n burden_n 2._o bitter_a and_o grievous_a persecution_n which_o sometime_o make_v they_o weary_a of_o their_o life_n that_o they_o may_v be_v free_v from_o their_o hard_a taskmaster_n as_o elijah_n be_v weary_a of_o the_o trouble_n he_o have_v by_o jezabels_n pursuit_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o trust_v himself_o in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o judea_n but_o go_v a_o day_n journey_n into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o sit_v down_o under_o a_o juniper_n tree_n and_o request_v for_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v die_v for_o say_v he_o i_o be_o not_o better_o than_o my_o father_n house_n 1_o king_n 19.4_o 5._o sure_o the_o trouble_a will_v long_o for_o rest_n 3._o sharp_a affliction_n from_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v jealous_a of_o our_o heart_n because_o we_o be_v not_o watchful_a over_o they_o we_o be_v too_o apt_a to_o take_v up_o with_o a_o worldly_a happiness_n and_o to_o root_v here_o look_v no_o further_o whilst_o we_o have_v all_o our_o comfort_n about_o we_o our_o heart_n say_v it_o be_v best_o to_o be_v here_o till_o god_n by_o his_o smart_a rod_n awaken_v we_o out_o of_o our_o drowsy_a fit_n we_o be_v so_o please_v with_o our_o entertainment_n by_o the_o way_n that_o we_o forget_v home_o therefore_o the_o lord_n be_v fain_o to_o embitter_v our_o worldly_a portion_n that_o we_o may_v think_v of_o a_o remove_n to_o some_o better_a place_n and_o state_n where_o all_o tear_n shall_v be_v wipe_v from_o our_o eye_n we_o will_v sleep_v and_o rest_v here_o if_o we_o do_v not_o sometime_o meet_v with_o thorn_n in_o our_o bed_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o pilgrimage_n say_v holy_a jacob_n gen._n 47.7_o be_v few_o and_o evil_n our_o day_n be_v evil_a and_o it_o be_v well_o they_o be_v but_o few_o that_o in_o this_o shipwreck_n of_o man_n felicity_n we_o can_v see_v bank_n and_o shore_n and_o a_o land_a place_n where_o we_o may_v be_v safe_a at_o length_n here_o most_o of_o our_o day_n be_v sorrow_n grief_n and_o travel_v but_o there_o be_v our_o repose_n our_o heart_n will_v fail_v be_v there_o not_o some_o hope_n mingle_v with_o our_o tear_n second_o that_o those_o who_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o apprehensive_a of_o this_o misery_n than_o other_o be_v or_o can_v be_v 1._o of_o misery_n and_o affliction_n partly_o because_o grace_n intender_v the_o heart_n they_o look_v upon_o affliction_n with_o another_o eye_n than_o the_o stupid_a world_n do_v they_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o come_n from_o god_n and_o as_o the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n and_o they_o dare_v not_o slight_a any_o of_o god_n corrective_a dispensation_n there_o be_v two_o extreme_n slighth_v and_o faint_v heb._n 12.5_o affliction_n can_v be_v improve_v if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o sense_n of_o it_o we_o owe_v so_o much_o reverence_n to_o god_n as_o to_o
a_o internuncius_fw-la and_o messenger_n but_o when_o he_o use_v he_o as_o a_o redeemer_n as_o one_o that_o be_v to_o pay_v a_o ransom_n for_o we_o it_o may_v be_v much_o more_o say_v so_o 3._o for_o we_o all_o the_o person_n for_o who_o for_o the_o curse_a race_n of_o fall_v adam_n who_o have_v no_o strength_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o themselves_o who_o have_v cast_v away_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o creation_n and_o be_v senseless_a of_o our_o misery_n and_o careless_a of_o our_o remedy_n have_v abuse_v the_o goodness_n of_o his_o bounty_n and_o patience_n and_o be_v utter_o lose_v to_o god_n and_o themselves_o the_o whole_a time_n that_o we_o live_v in_o the_o world_n show_v god_n spare_v we_o but_o yet_o he_o spare_v not_o christ_n every_o moment_n we_o live_v after_o the_o commit_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o god_n indulgence_n the_o arrow_n be_v upon_o the_o string_n only_a god_n respit_v execution_n and_o take_v this_o way_n of_o redemption_n by_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v discharge_v not_o only_o from_o the_o hurt_n but_o the_o fear_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o curse_v due_a to_o we_o 2._o god_n have_v lay_v this_o foundation_n let_v we_o see_v what_o a_o superstructure_n of_o grace_n be_v build_v thereon_o he_o do_v free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n all_o good_a thing_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n jam._n 1.17_o and_o whatever_o god_n give_v he_o give_v free_o for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o preobligation_n upon_o he_o rom._n 11.35_o who_o have_v give_v he_o first_o but_o here_o the_o chief_a thing_n considerable_a be_v the_o largeness_n of_o the_o gift_n he_o will_v give_v all_o thing_n this_o comprehensive_a and_o capacious_a expression_n include_v much_o comfort_n in_o its_o bosem_fw-la let_v we_o explain_v it_o a_o little_a both_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o creator_n from_o god_n to_o the_o poor_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n through_o jesus_n christ_n all_o be_v we_o rev._n 21.7_o he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n and_o i_o will_v be_v his_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n god_n himself_o make_v over_o himself_o to_o his_o child_n who_o be_v all_o in_o all_o he_o do_v enjoy_v god_n and_o all_o thing_n beside_o which_o may_v be_v a_o blessing_n to_o he_o he_o be_v we_o that_o have_v all_o thing_n and_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n and_o what_o can_v the_o soul_n desire_v more_o 2._o this_o all_o thing_n reach_v to_o the_o two_o world_n heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v lay_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o believer_n 1_o tim._n 4.8_o but_o godliness_n be_v profitable_a to_o all_o thing_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v here_o god_n be_v not_o want_v to_o his_o people_n but_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n promise_v be_v eternal_a life_n 3._o this_o all_o thing_n concern_v the_o whole_a man_n the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n the_o body_n be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v provide_v for_o by_o the_o covenant_n we_o feel_v not_o only_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o it_o be_v raise_v up_o as_o a_o part_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n but_o for_o the_o present_a the_o bodily_a life_n expose_v we_o to_o manifold_a necessity_n but_o matth._n 6.33_o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o have_v any_o place_n or_o office_n have_v the_o perquisites_n of_o the_o place_n or_o office_n now_o for_o the_o soul_n 2_o pet._n 1.2_o the_o divine_a power_n have_v give_v we_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o life_n and_o godliness_n mean_v by_o life_n internal_a grace_n and_o by_o godliness_n the_o fruit_n of_o it_o a_o holy_a conversation_n there_o be_v not_o only_o the_o remote_a inclination_n but_o the_o actual_a readiness_n yea_o the_o final_a accomplishment_n will_n and_o deed_n phil._n 2.13_o 4._o all_o thing_n that_o be_v for_o our_o real_a advantage_n of_o what_o nature_n soever_o they_o be_v 1_o cor._n 3.21_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o ordinance_n providence_n death_n the_o connexion_n between_o both_o the_o world_n whatever_o belong_v to_o our_o happiness_n and_o will_v further_o we_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n for_o god_n be_v engage_v no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v psal._n 84.11_o well_o then_o be_v not_o a_o christian_a complete_o provide_v for_o that_o have_v god_n and_o the_o creature_n heaven_n and_o earth_n pardon_n and_o life_n grace_n and_o glory_n that_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o save_v by_o his_o life_n protection_n and_o maintenance_n and_o a_o sanctify_a portion_n in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v a_o christian_n that_o be_v safe_a among_o friend_n and_o enemy_n that_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o god_n here_o and_o shall_v dwell_v for_o ever_o with_o he_o hereafter_o be_v he_o not_o well_o provide_v for_o 3._o the_o strength_n and_o the_o force_n of_o the_o inference_n certain_o this_o broad_a and_o ample_a foundation_n will_v support_v the_o building_n though_o the_o top_n of_o it_o mount_v above_o the_o cloud_n and_o be_v carry_v so_o high_a as_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v 1._o because_o the_o give_v of_o christ_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o pledge_v of_o his_o great_a love_n to_o we_o and_o what_o will_v not_o love_v and_o great_a love_n do_v for_o those_o who_o it_o love_v john_n 3.16_o god_n love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n he_o do_v not_o tell_v you_o how_o but_o leave_v you_o to_o admire_v and_o rejoice_v at_o so_o unspeakable_a and_o unconceivable_a love_n and_o 1_o john_n 4.10_o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o god_n love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n the_o apostle_n awaken_v our_o drowsy_a thought_n herein_o be_v love_n here_o be_v a_o full_a manifest_a real_a proof_n of_o his_o love_n it_o be_v commend_v to_o we_o set_v before_o our_o thought_n rom._n 5.8_o christ_n love_n rest_v not_o in_o good_a wish_n or_o the_o kind_a affection_n of_o his_o heart_n but_o break_v forth_o into_o action_n and_o evidence_n and_o real_a performance_n nay_o it_o be_v not_o only_o real_a but_o glorious_a thing_n may_v be_v demonstrate_v as_o real_a which_o yet_o be_v not_o commend_v or_o set_v forth_o as_o great_a sometime_o god_n profess_v his_o love_n to_o a_o people_n i_o have_v love_v you_o but_o because_o they_o be_v afflict_v and_o miserable_a they_o expostulate_v with_o this_o bold_a reply_n mal._n 1.2_o wherein_o have_v thou_o love_v we_o now_o here_o be_v a_o full_a and_o clear_a demonstration_n of_o it_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n now_o what_o may_v not_o we_o promise_v ourselves_o from_o this_o great_a love_n hereby_o we_o see_v how_o much_o his_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o our_o salvation_n therefore_o no_o fear_n but_o he_o will_v carry_v it_o through_o god_n be_v in_o good_a earnest_n with_o you_o or_o he_o will_v never_o have_v make_v such_o provision_n in_o short_a he_o will_v never_o have_v give_v up_o christ_n to_o be_v betray_v and_o sentence_v and_o crucify_v and_o to_o die_v for_o a_o sinful_a world_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v in_o good_a earnest_n in_o his_o love_n 2._o because_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o precious_a gift_n and_o sure_o god_n that_o have_v give_v so_o great_a a_o benefit_n as_o his_o own_o son_n will_v he_o stick_v at_o lesser_a thing_n he_o that_o have_v give_v a_o pound_n will_v he_o not_o give_v a_o farthing_n have_v he_o give_v christ_n and_o will_v he_o not_o give_v pardon_n to_o cancel_v our_o defect_n and_o grace_n to_o do_v our_o duty_n comfort_n to_o support_v we_o in_o our_o affliction_n supply_v to_o maintain_v and_o protect_v we_o during_o our_o service_n and_o final_o will_v he_o not_o reward_v we_o after_o we_o have_v serve_v he_o reconciliation_n by_o his_o death_n be_v propound_v as_o a_o more_o difficult_a thing_n than_o salvation_n by_o his_o life_n rom._n 5.10_o two_o thing_n breed_v confidence_n the_o fidelity_n of_o god_n and_o his_o liberality_n his_o liberality_n in_o his_o gift_n and_o his_o fidelity_n in_o his_o promise_n his_o give_v up_o christ_n to_o die_v for_o we_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o both_o this_o be_v the_o great_a promise_n the_o exhibition_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a gift_n all_o other_o gift_n full_a short_a of_o this_o and_o do_v not_o beget_v such_o a_o confidence_n and_o hope_n in_o creation_n god_n give_v you_o a_o reasonable_a nature_n such_o a_o life_n as_o be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n but_o in_o redemption_n to_o make_v way_n
â—s_n above_o other_o for_o that_o we_o can_v know_v till_o we_o love_v he_o but_o his_o common_a love_n and_o mercy_n to_o sinner_n and_o that_o be_v manifest_v in_o christ_n be_v send_v as_o a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 1_o john_n 2.2_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v propound_v to_o we_o to_o recover_v and_o reconcile_v our_o alienate_v and_o estrange_v affection_n to_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o this_o grace_n god_n offer_v to_o we_o as_o well_o as_o to_o other_o namely_o that_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n will_v pardon_v our_o sin_n if_o we_o will_v but_o forbear_v further_o hostility_n and_o enter_v into_o his_o peace_n none_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n especial_o love_v they_o but_o those_o that_o be_v special_o belove_v by_o he_o for_o none_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v a_o falsehood_n and_o a_o falsehood_n it_o be_v to_o we_o till_o we_o have_v the_o save_a effect_n and_o benefit_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o special_a but_o the_o general_a love_n of_o god_n which_o draw_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o he_o yea_o his_o saint_n after_o some_o testimony_n receive_v of_o god_n special_a love_n make_v this_o to_o be_v the_o great_a engage_v motive_n gal._n 2.20_o i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o special_a love_n when_o this_o grace_n be_v apply_v to_o we_o eph._n 2.4_o 5._o but_o god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n for_o his_o great_a love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v we_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n he_o do_v not_o begin_v to_o love_v we_o when_o we_o be_v convert_v that_o be_v of_o a_o more_o ancient_a and_o eternal_a rise_n but_o then_o he_o do_v begin_v to_o apply_v his_o love_n to_o we_o and_o this_o no_o ordinary_a but_o great_a love_n when_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o we_o and_o pronounce_v death_n on_o we_o in_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o law_n then_o he_o quicken_v we_o and_o reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o when_o his_o law_n represent_v he_o as_o a_o enemy_n and_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o providence_n he_o appear_v as_o a_o enemy_n and_o the_o apprehension_n of_o our_o guilty_a fear_n bespeak_v he_o a_o enemy_n then_o do_v god_n for_o christ_n sake_n bestow_v his_o convert_n grace_n upon_o we_o now_o it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n as_o a_o reconcile_a father_n and_o actual_o in_o covenant_n with_o we_o sure_o this_o be_v and_o will_v be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o everlasting_a love_n and_o joy_n rom._n 5.18_o and_o a_o notable_a prop_n of_o confidence_n in_o prayer_n can_v we_o once_o believe_v that_o he_o dear_o love_v we_o and_o be_v actual_o reconcile_v to_o we_o and_o take_v we_o for_o his_o child_n and_o delight_v in_o our_o prosperity_n oh_o how_o cheerful_o shall_v we_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n john_n 16.27_o the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o because_o you_o have_v love_v i_o and_o believe_v that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o god_n we_o have_v then_o not_o only_o his_o own_o intercession_n but_o the_o father_n especial_a love_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o audience_n and_o acceptance_n now_o this_o particular_a interest_n depend_v on_o something_o wrought_v in_o our_o soul_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n our_o lord_n mention_v two_o thing_n their_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o love_n to_o god_n or_o a_o thankful_a acceptance_n of_o he_o as_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n love_v to_o god_n or_o a_o thankful_a obedience_n to_o he_o john_n 14.22_o 23._o we_o can_v perceive_v our_o special_a interest_n in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o our_o sincerity_n when_o we_o see_v god_n love_n token_n in_o our_o heart_n faith_n and_o love_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n than_o we_o may_v know_v that_o he_o love_v we_o by_o this_o special_a love_n the_o question_n be_v do_v god_n love_v i_o have_v he_o give_v his_o spirit_n how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o answer_v by_o the_o effect_n do_v you_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n how_o shall_v i_o know_v my_o faith_n be_v sincere_a and_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n do_v it_o work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5.6_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o i_o love_v god_n the_o act_n of_o sincere_a love_n be_v seek_v after_o god_n and_o delight_v in_o he_o if_o you_o can_v find_v the_o latter_a the_o former_a be_v a_o comfortable_a evidence_n prov._n 8.17_o i_o love_v they_o that_o love_v i_o and_o they_o that_o seek_v i_o early_o shall_v find_v i_o the_o desiderium_fw-la unionis_fw-la the_o desirous_a seek_v love_n if_o it_o be_v serious_a and_o earnest_a it_o be_v sincere_a though_o you_o find_v not_o such_o delightful_a apprehension_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o you_o clear_v this_o once_o and_o when_o you_o come_v to_o pray_v you_o may_v know_v that_o god_n love_v you_o with_o a_o special_a love_n the_o dear_a friend_n we_o have_v in_o the_o world_n do_v not_o love_v we_o the_o thousand_o part_n so_o much_o as_o he_o do_v nay_o as_o valdesso_n say_v the_o high_a angel_n do_v not_o love_n god_n so_o much_o as_o he_o love_v the_o low_a saint_n god_n love_v like_o himself_o become_v the_o greatness_n and_o infiniteness_n of_o his_o own_o be_v and_o with_o this_o persuasion_n pray_v to_o he_o 2._o god_n love_n be_v not_o a_o cold_a and_o uneffectual_a love_n that_o consist_v only_o in_o raw_a wish_n but_o a_o operative_a active_a love_n that_o issue_v forth_o to_o accomplish_v what_o he_o intend_v to_o we_o though_o by_o the_o most_o costly_a mean_n and_o at_o the_o dear_a rate_n god_n be_v good_a and_o do_v good_a psal._n 119.68_o he_o have_v a_o love_n to_o we_o and_o will_v do_v good_a to_o we_o our_o love_n many_o time_n go_v no_o further_a than_o good_a wish_n and_o good_a word_n be_v warm_v be_v clothe_v but_o give_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v needful_a to_o the_o body_n jam._n 2.26_o our_o lord_n rest_v not_o in_o kind_a wish_n but_o give_v a_o full_a demonstration_n of_o his_o love_n if_o christ_n be_v needful_a for_o the_o saint_n they_o shall_v have_v he_o god_n spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o great_a love_n such_o as_o may_v raise_v our_o wonder_n and_o astonishment_n and_o so_o may_v enlarge_v our_o expectation_n and_o capacity_n for_o the_o reception_n of_o other_o thing_n eph._n 3.18_o 19_o that_o you_o may_v with_o all_o saint_n comprehend_v what_o be_v the_o height_n and_o breadth_n the_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n there_o be_v such_o a_o infiniteness_n and_o immensity_n in_o this_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n as_o raise_v our_o desire_n and_o hope_n to_o expect_v all_o other_o thing_n from_o he_o which_o belong_v to_o our_o happiness_n if_o god_n will_v do_v this_o what_o will_v he_o not_o do_v for_o those_o who_o he_o love_v he_o that_o have_v give_v a_o talon_n will_v not_o he_o give_v a_o penny_n we_o confident_o go_v to_o one_o with_o a_o request_n who_o have_v do_v some_o great_a thing_n for_o we_o already_o what_o great_a thing_n can_v there_o be_v than_o his_o give_v his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o a_o sinful_a world_n john_n 13._o 13._o great_a love_n have_v no_o man_n than_o that_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n we_o be_v not_o friend_n in_o state_n but_o only_a friend_n in_o his_o purpose_n nay_o we_o be_v actual_a enemy_n but_o reconcile_v and_o bring_v into_o friendship_n by_o his_o death_n no_o man_n can_v express_v great_a love_n to_o his_o dear_a friend_n than_o to_o adventure_v to_o die_v for_o they_o this_o do_v christ_n for_o we_o 4._o it_o be_v a_o love_n express_v to_o we_o when_o our_o case_n be_v not_o only_o difficult_a but_o desperate_a and_o remediless_a as_o to_o any_o other_o agent_n isa._n 56.16_o and_o he_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n and_o wonder_v that_o there_o be_v no_o intercessor_n therefore_o his_o own_o arm_n wrought_v salvation_n for_o we_o psal._n 40.8_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v precious_a and_o cease_v for_o ever_o like_a perplexity_n often_o occur_v in_o the_o church_n case_n 2_o chron._n 22.12_o o_o our_o god_n will_v thou_o not_o judge_v they_o for_o we_o have_v no_o might_n against_o this_o great_a company_n that_o come_v against_o we_o neither_o know_v we_o what_o to_o do_v but_o our_o eye_n be_v unto_o thou_o and_o esth._n 3.14_o when_o the_o writing_n be_v sign_v and_o send_v abroad_o
determine_v in_o the_o case_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o both_o christ_n love_n to_o we_o and_o our_o love_n to_o christ_n but_o principal_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n to_o we_o first_o the_o object_n we_o it_o be_v we_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v separate_v second_o the_o word_n separate_v also_o note_v it_o to_o separate_v we_o from_o our_o own_o love_n to_o christ_n be_v a_o harsh_a phrase_n three_o it_o be_v say_v v_o 37._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o he_o that_o love_v we_o and_o again_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n v_o 34._o which_o be_v most_o proper_o speak_v of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o but_o this_o be_v not_o exclusive_a of_o our_o love_n to_o he_o but_o comprehend_v it_o rather_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o mutual_a love_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o his_o love_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o we_o for_o we_o love_v because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o the_o comfort_n be_v not_o so_o great_a that_o we_o love_v he_o as_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o the_o stability_n of_o our_o love_n depend_v on_o he_o 2._o the_o evil_n enumerate_v here_o be_v seven_o kind_n of_o external_a affliction_n under_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v comprehend_v 1._o tribulation_n whereby_o be_v mean_v common_a affliction_n which_o do_v not_o amount_v to_o death_n any_o thing_n which_o press_v or_o pinch_v we_o disgrace_n fine_n stripe_n imprisonment_n banishment_n at_o large_a 2._o distress_n when_o there_o be_v no_o shift_v nor_o way_n of_o escape_n leave_v we_o but_o we_o be_v bring_v into_o such_o strait_n as_o we_o know_v not_o which_o way_n to_o turn_v but_o be_v at_o our_o wit_n end_n and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o escape_v but_o must_v submit_v to_o the_o will_n of_o our_o enemy_n 3._o persecution_n when_o not_o only_o cast_v out_o but_o pursue_v from_o place_n to_o place_n as_o david_n by_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 26.20_o for_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v come_v out_o to_o seek_v a_o flea_n at_o when_o one_o do_v hunt_v a_o partridge_n in_o the_o mountain_n and_o 2_o sam._n 24.14_o and_o david_n say_v unto_o god_n i_o be_o in_o a_o great_a strait_n id_fw-la genus_fw-la hominum_fw-la non_fw-la inquiro_fw-la inventos_fw-la antem_fw-la puniri_fw-la oportere_fw-la a_o law_n of_o severus_n against_o the_o christian_n 4._o famine_n when_o for_o fear_n of_o persecution_n they_o be_v force_v to_o shun_v all_o city_n town_n village_n and_o place_n of_o resort_n and_o to_o lurk_v in_o desert_n and_o place_n uninhabited_a where_o many_o time_n they_o suffer_v great_a extremity_n of_o hunger_n heb._n 11.38_o they_o wander_v in_o desert_n and_o mountain_n and_o den_n and_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n 5._o nakedness_n when_o their_o clothes_n be_v wear_v and_o spend_v so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o those_o heb._n 11.37_o they_o wander_v about_o in_o sheep_n skin_n and_o goat_n skin_n so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 2_o cor._n 11.27_o in_o hunger_n cold_a and_o nakedness_n 1_o cor._n 4.11_o we_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o be_v naked_a 6._o peril_n by_o which_o â—e_n 〈…〉_z danger_n for_o even_o in_o their_o lurk_a place_n they_o have_v no_o safety_n paul_n reckon_v 〈◊〉_d peril_n 2._o cor._n 11.26_o in_o peril_n of_o water_n in_o peril_n of_o robber_n in_o peril_n by_o my_o own_o countryman_n in_o peril_n by_o the_o heathen_a in_o peril_n in_o the_o city_n in_o peril_n in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o peril_n in_o the_o sea_n in_o peril_n among_o false_a brethren_n and_o of_o the_o christian_n of_o those_o time_n he_o he_o saithe_v they_o stand_v in_o jeopardy_n every_o hour_n 1_o cor._n 15.20_o 7._o the_o last_o be_v the_o sword_n whereby_o he_o mean_v a_o violent_a death_n and_o here_o the_o apostle_n stop_v for_o all_o enemy_n can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o kill_v the_o body_n nor_o can_v we_o suffer_v more_o by_o they_o a_o sword_n may_v separate_v body_n and_o soul_n but_o it_o can_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o under_o sword_n be_v comprehend_v axe_n gibbet_n fire_n halter_n all_o sort_n of_o violent_a death_n from_o the_o whole_a observe_v doct._n 1._o that_o it_o be_v the_o usual_a portion_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o duty_n to_o meet_v with_o many_o trouble_n doct._n 2._o that_o none_o of_o these_o can_v dissolve_v the_o union_n between_o they_o and_o christ._n first_o note_n that_o trouble_n be_v often_o the_o portion_n of_o god_n people_n the_o primitive_a christian_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o sufficient_a instance_n first_o their_o trouble_n be_v for_o their_o number_n many_o psal._n 34.19_o many_o be_v the_o trouble_n of_o the_o righteous_a second_o for_o their_o kind_n divers_a christian_n by_o the_o unthankful_a world_n be_v expose_v to_o sundry_a evil_n and_o molestation_n sometime_o they_o be_v assault_v by_o want_n and_o shame_n by_o fear_n and_o force_n by_o all_o present_a and_o possible_a evil_n three_o for_o their_o degree_n very_o grievous_a not_o only_o vexatious_a but_o destructive_a there_o be_v a_o gradation_n they_o molest_v they_o that_o be_v tribulation_n they_o follow_v they_o close_o leave_v they_o no_o way_n of_o escape_n that_o be_v distress_n if_o they_o remove_v still_o they_o worry_v they_o and_o follow_v they_o from_o place_n to_o place_n then_o it_o be_v persecution_n that_o drive_v to_o great_a necessity_n for_o food_n then_o it_o be_v famine_n for_o raiment_n then_o it_o be_v nakedness_n involve_v they_o in_o sundry_a danger_n then_o it_o be_v peril_n yea_o sometime_o they_o have_v power_n to_o reach_v life_n its_o self_n and_o then_o it_o be_v sword_n now_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o that_o age_n only_o and_o that_o the_o first_o professor_n of_o christianity_n be_v expose_v to_o these_o sharp_a and_o grievous_a trial_n that_o we_o may_v be_v total_o excuse_v from_o all_o kind_n of_o vexation_n and_o trouble_n no_o we_o must_v not_o indulge_v such_o tenderness_n and_o delicacy_n but_o must_v look_v for_o our_o trial_n also_o the_o bad_a will_n ever_o hate_v the_o good_a the_o world_n be_v still_o set_v upon_o wickedness_n and_o worse_a rather_o than_o better_a by_o long_a continuance_n certain_o the_o world_n be_v the_o same_o that_o ever_o it_o be_v but_o consider_v in_o who_o hand_n the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n be_v that_o raise_v wonder_n that_o he_o shall_v permit_v it_o therefore_o let_v we_o see_v the_o reason_n 1._o that_o we_o may_v be_v conform_v to_o our_o head_n and_o pledge_v he_o in_o his_o bitter_a cup_n jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o there_o will_v be_v a_o strange_a disproportion_n between_o head_n and_o member_n if_o we_o shall_v live_v altogether_o in_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n col._n 1.24_o that_o i_o may_v fill_v up_o what_o be_v behind_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o flesh_n there_o be_v christ_n personal_n and_o christ_n mystical_a the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n personal_a be_v complete_a and_o there_o be_v nothing_o behind_o to_o be_v fill_v up_o but_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n mystical_a be_v not_o perfect_a till_o every_o member_n have_v their_o allot_v portion_n it_o be_v a_o unseemly_a delicacy_n to_o be_v nice_a of_o carry_v the_o cross_n after_o christ_n the_o apostle_n count_v the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o conformity_n to_o his_o death_n a_o honour_n and_o privilege_v to_o be_v buy_v at_o the_o dear_a rate_n phil._n 3.10_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v dung_n and_o dross_n to_o gâ—in_v this_o experience_n and_o honour_n 2._o god_n will_v have_v his_o people_n see_v in_o their_o proper_a colour_n that_o they_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o people_n that_o love_v he_o above_o all_o that_o be_v dear_a and_o precious_a to_o they_o in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o own_o christ_n upon_o extrinsic_a and_o foreign_a motive_n that_o their_o example_n may_v be_v a_o help_n to_o promote_v mortification_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o all_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v try_v jam._n 1.12_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o endure_v temptation_n for_o when_o he_o be_v try_v he_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o rev._n 2.10_o behold_v the_o devil_n shall_v cast_v some_o of_o you_o into_o prison_n that_o you_o may_v be_v try_v 1_o pet._n 1.7_o that_o the_o trial_n of_o your_o faith_n be_v much_o more_o precious_a than_o of_o gold_n that_o perish_v though_o it_o be_v try_v with_o fire_n may_v be_v find_v to_o praise_v and_o honour_n and_o glory_n at_o the_o appear_v of_o jesus_n christ._n god_n will_v try_v the_o foundation_n that_o man_n build_v upon_o and_o whether_o his_o people_n love_v he_o above_o all_o yea_o or_o no_o and_o teach_v the_o world_n to_o subordinate_a
that_o be_v require_v of_o christ_n now_o christ_n be_v obedient_a to_o death_n phil._n 2.7_o many_o may_v sustain_v some_o reproach_n for_o christ_n sake_n make_v some_o small_a loss_n sacrifice_v their_o weak_a lust_n hope_v to_o satisfy_v god_n thereby_o as_o saul_n destroy_v the_o weak_a cattle_n of_o amalek_n at_o god_n command_n but_o reserve_v the_o fat_a no_o life_n and_o all_o must_v be_v lay_v at_o christ_n foot_n 4._o thus_o to_o be_v prepare_v for_o death_n shall_v be_v the_o great_a care_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o many_o consideration_n be_v necessary_a to_o press_v this_o 1._o that_o god_n be_v lord_n of_o life_n and_o will_v dispose_v of_o it_o at_o his_o pleasure_n he_o that_o give_v life_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o it_o for_o he_o have_v the_o free_a disposal_n of_o his_o own_o gift_n to_o continue_v it_o or_o take_v it_o back_o as_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a it_o be_v a_o mercy_n that_o god_n only_o and_o proper_o have_v potestatem_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la &_o necis_fw-la the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o enemy_n to_o take_v it_o away_o at_o their_o pleasure_n for_o the_o sovereign_a disposal_n of_o his_o creature_n be_v in_o god_n hand_n matth._n 10.29_o a_o sparrow_n can_v fall_v upon_o the_o ground_n without_o our_o heavenly_a father_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o your_o own_o hand_n for_o you_o can_v make_v one_o hair_n black_a or_o white_a you_o be_v not_o lord_n of_o your_o life_n but_o guardian_n well_o then_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o shall_v not_o he_o dispose_v of_o his_o own_o and_o do_v with_o it_o what_o he_o please_v 2._o many_o of_o the_o life_n of_o bird_n and_o beast_n go_v for_o we_o daily_o and_o we_o will_v be_v trouble_v if_o we_o shall_v be_v retrench_v of_o this_o liberty_n when_o our_o necessity_n require_v it_o and_o have_v not_o god_n a_o great_a right_a and_o power_n over_o we_o than_o we_o have_v over_o the_o bird_n and_o beast_n his_o right_n be_v original_a we_o by_o grant_n and_o free-gift_n his_o power_n be_v absolute_a we_o limit_v for_o the_o good_a man_n be_v not_o cruel_a to_o his_o beast_n and_o we_o sin_v when_o we_o destroy_v they_o in_o wantonness_n and_o sacrifice_v they_o to_o our_o lust_n we_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o ourselves_o and_o all_o the_o creature_n which_o we_o possess_v but_o god_n give_v no_o account_n of_o his_o matter_n now_o if_o we_o count_v it_o no_o cruelty_n to_o take_v the_o life_n of_o the_o creature_n why_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o god_n as_o cruel_a and_o despise_v the_o life_n of_o his_o creature_n because_o he_o require_v they_o to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n upon_o just_a and_o convenient_a reason_n there_o be_v a_o great_a distance_n between_o we_o and_o god_n than_o between_o we_o and_o the_o mean_a worm_n 3._o if_o you_o deny_v he_o your_o life_n he_o can_v snatch_v it_o from_o you_o in_o fury_n and_o take_v it_o whether_o you_o will_v or_o no_o if_o you_o sin_n to_o escape_v suffering_n you_o leap_v into_o hell_n to_o escape_v a_o little_a pain_n upon_o earth_n luke_n 12.4_o 5._o and_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o my_o friend_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o they_o that_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n and_o after_o that_o have_v no_o more_o that_o they_o can_v do_v but_o i_o will_v forewarn_v you_o who_o you_o shall_v fear_v fear_v he_o which_o after_o he_o have_v kill_v have_v power_n to_o cast_v into_o hell_n yea_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o fear_v he_o man_n may_v by_o god_n permission_n kill_v the_o body_n but_o god_n can_v cast_v body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n fire_n you_o think_v it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v in_o to_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n it_o be_v indeed_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 10.31_o a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o carriage_n of_o your_o very_a enemy_n shall_v awaken_v your_o faith_n why_o shall_v you_o fear_v they_o more_o than_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o god_n in_o persecute_v they_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o suffer_v persecution_n you_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n your_o fear_n justify_v their_o boldness_n if_o you_o be_v afraid_a of_o man_n they_o may_v as_o well_o contemn_v god_n they_o run_v upon_o the_o great_a difficulty_n and_o you_o by_o comply_v with_o they_o incur_v great_a misery_n than_o you_o avoid_v 4._o if_o the_o less_o be_v countervail_v by_o a_o great_a gain_n you_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o stick_v at_o it_o in_o the_o general_a it_o be_v gain_n to_o a_o believer_n to_o die_v phil._n 1.21_o for_o to_o i_o to_o live_v be_v christ_n and_o to_o die_v be_v gain_v and_o 2_o cor._n 5.1_o for_o we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n much_o more_o to_o a_o martyr_n god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v it_o up_o mark_v 10.29_o 30._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o have_v leave_v house_n or_o brethren_n or_o sister_n or_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o wife_n and_o child_n or_o land_n for_o my_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n but_o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundred-fold_n now_o in_o this_o time_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v life_n eternal_a when_o he_o call_v for_o you_o to_o come_v home_o to_o he_o by_o a_o persecutor_n hand_n you_o have_v death_n abundant_o recompense_v therefore_o you_o may_v die_v with_o the_o great_a confidence_n and_o joy_n it_o be_v not_o a_o ordinary_a place_n be_v reserve_v for_o you_o in_o heaven_n the_o promise_n be_v certain_a and_o your_o die_v upon_o this_o occasion_n make_v your_o claim_n sure_a 2._o the_o absoluteness_n of_o their_o conquest_n and_o victory_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n but_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o contradiction_n between_o the_o two_o branch_n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o trial_n and_o the_o absoluteness_n of_o their_o conquest_n they_o be_v kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o how_o then_o be_v they_o conqueror_n and_o more_o than_o conqueror_n answer_v 1_o some_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o kind_n of_o the_o conquest_n they_o have_v a_o noble_a victory_n than_o if_o they_o conquer_v they_o by_o the_o sword_n the_o conquest_n of_o faith_n be_v more_o than_o a_o conquest_n get_v by_o a_o temporal_a force_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o long_a sword_n 1_o john_n 5.4_o 5._o for_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n who_o be_v he_o that_o overcome_v the_o world_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o other_o to_o the_o degree_n of_o victory_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o conquest_n when_o we_o keep_v what_o we_o have_v as_o job_n 1.22_o in_o all_o this_o job_n sin_v not_o nor_o charge_v god_n foolish_o they_o be_v conqueror_n under_o trouble_n who_o be_v keep_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o provocation_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o trial_n they_o stand_v their_o ground_n how_o ever_o assault_v their_o bow_n abide_v in_o its_o strength_n gen._n 48.24_o 2._o it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o conquest_n when_o we_o gain_v by_o it_o that_o be_v first_o when_o grace_n be_v strengthen_v that_o be_v a_o great_a spirit_n of_o faith_n come_v upon_o they_o 2_o cor._n 4.13_o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v we_o also_o believe_v and_o therefore_o speak_v their_o love_n be_v more_o fervent_a as_o fountain-water_n be_v hot_a in_o cold_a weather_n usual_o matth._n 24.12_o the_o love_n of_o many_o shall_v wax_v cold_a but_o when_o their_o love_n grow_v hot_a and_o their_o zeal_n for_o god_n be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o mind_n of_o persecutor_n be_v daunt_v than_o they_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n second_o when_o experience_n be_v enlarge_v and_o they_o have_v a_o fresh_a and_o more_o lively_a sense_n of_o god_n love_n to_o they_o rom._n 5.5_o because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v unto_o we_o 1_o pet._n 4.14_o if_o you_o be_v reproach_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n happy_a be_v you_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o god_n rest_v upon_o you_o on_o their_o part_n he_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o but_o on_o your_o part_n he_o be_v glorify_v so_o one_o in_o prison_n say_v se_fw-la divinas_fw-la martyrum_fw-la consolationes_fw-la sensisse_fw-la when_o they_o be_v more_o secure_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n three_o their_o reward_n
john_n 10.28_o 29._o this_o be_v the_o great_a security_n of_o the_o fold_n that_o they_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o so_o careful_a and_o so_o able_a a_o shepherd_n this_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n do_v mighty_o fortify_v we_o against_o all_o temptation_n we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n 6._o this_o right_a accrueth_n to_o believer_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o interest_n in_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 3.22_o 23._o all_o thing_n be_v you_o whether_o paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n or_o the_o world_n or_o life_n or_o death_n or_o thing_n present_a or_o to_o come_v all_o be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v go_n all_o thing_n be_v they_o wherein_o they_o be_v concern_v if_o not_o in_o possession_n yet_o in_o reduction_n or_o final_a use_n friend_n enemy_n ordinance_n providence_n all_o condition_n life_n death_n if_o you_o resolve_v firm_o to_o obey_v christ_n and_o adhere_v to_o he_o you_o need_v not_o fear_v any_o thing_n now_o upon_o these_o ground_n a_o christian_a may_v conclude_v that_o nothing_o shall_v separate_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n 4._o that_o we_o ought_v firm_o to_o be_v persuade_v of_o this_o here_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o how_o this_o persuasion_n be_v breed_v in_o we_o 1._o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n discover_v to_o we_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n with_o all_o the_o consequent_a benefit_n there_o all_o god_n merciful_a design_n for_o the_o justify_n sanctify_a and_o glorify_v the_o creature_n be_v manifest_v to_o we_o as_o matter_n of_o our_o faith_n act_v 19.8_o and_o persuade_v the_o thing_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o doctrine_n and_o end_n of_o his_o ministry_n be_v to_o persuade_v man_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o come_v out_o of_o their_o lapse_v estate_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o put_v themselves_o under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o king_n who_o god_n have_v set_v upon_o his_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n that_o he_o may_v defend_v they_o against_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o at_o length_n bring_v they_o to_o everlasting_a happiness_n again_o act_v 28.23_o and_o he_o expound_v and_o testify_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n persuade_v they_o concern_v jesus_n etc._n etc._n assure_v they_o of_o his_o sufficiency_n to_o save_v they_o now_o this_o they_o do_v partly_o by_o show_v the_o danger_n of_o the_o contrary_a 2_o cor._n 5.11_o know_v therefore_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n and_o partly_o by_o show_v the_o grace_n and_o readiness_n of_o god_n to_o own_v they_o in_o all_o trouble_n act_n 13.43_o persuade_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o if_o man_n do_v quarrel_n at_o this_o dispensation_n they_o will_v not_o be_v edify_v by_o any_o other_o be_v it_o never_o so_o extraordinary_a luke_n 16.31_o neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a there_o be_v more_o reason_n to_o persuade_v the_o scripture_n be_v true_a than_o if_o a_o message_n be_v bring_v to_o we_o by_o a_o vision_n or_o apparition_n which_o will_v not_o induce_v we_o to_o quit_v our_o sinful_a habit_n and_o custom_n now_o this_o be_v the_o mean_n when_o we_o receive_v it_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o it_o 2._o by_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o now_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_a that_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o cure_v our_o worldly_a and_o sensual_a inclination_n for_o who_o else_o will_v be_v bring_v to_o forsake_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o see_v and_o love_v for_o a_o god_n and_o a_o glory_n which_o he_o never_o see_v 3._o by_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o god_n have_v reveal_v because_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o 1_o john_n 4.16_o and_o we_o have_v know_v and_o believe_v the_o love_n which_o god_n have_v to_o we_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v the_o love_n and_o care_n of_o god_n over_o his_o people_n 4._o experience_n the_o persuasion_n with_o application_n increase_v our_o confidence_n his_o love_n to_o we_o in_o particular_a be_v know_v by_o what_o he_o have_v wrought_v in_o we_o and_o for_o we_o and_o this_o increase_v our_o persuasion_n and_o breed_v in_o we_o a_o holy_a confidence_n 2_o cor._n 1.10_o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n and_o do_v deliver_v in_o who_o we_o trust_v that_o he_o will_v yet_o deliver_v we_o 2_o tim._n 4.17_o 18._o notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n stand_v with_o i_o and_o strengthen_v i_o and_o i_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o every_o evil_a work_n in_o this_o persuasion_n confirm_v season_a experience_a christian_n do_v continue_v who_o have_v not_o only_o a_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n and_o a_o settle_a love_n to_o he_o but_o such_o as_o make_v up_o a_o evidence_n in_o their_o conscience_n of_o their_o sincerity_n and_o give_v a_o undoubted_a persuasion_n of_o his_o love_n to_o they_o 1._o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o faith_n the_o full_a comfort_n of_o christianity_n be_v reserve_v for_o such_o as_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o apostle_n col._n 1.23_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n ground_v and_o settle_v and_o be_v not_o move_v away_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v a_o initial_a faith_n which_o may_v wither_v as_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o ground_n and_o there_o be_v a_o root_a faith_n which_o will_v be_v support_v and_o maintain_v in_o the_o good_a and_o honest_a heart_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a once_o to_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o our_o understanding_n or_o embrace_v the_o good_a thing_n offer_v to_o we_o by_o our_o will_n and_o affection_n but_o we_o must_v be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o the_o faith_n fluctuate_a opinion_n without_o a_o wellgrounded_n persuasion_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n some_o slight_a desire_n and_o affection_n to_o blessedness_n to_o come_v will_v not_o maintain_v we_o against_o the_o several_a blast_n of_o so_o many_o temptation_n as_o we_o meet_v with_o but_o we_o must_v get_v a_o faith_n that_o will_v make_v we_o indifferent_a to_o all_o worldly_a thing_n height_n or_o depth_n life_n or_o death_n the_o sound_a world-conquering_a faith_n will_v only_o give_v we_o safety_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a will_v only_o give_v we_o comfort_n 1_o john_n 5.4_o for_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n such_o a_o sound_a belief_n of_o blessedness_n to_o come_v make_v we_o dead_a to_o the_o present_a world_n 2._o such_o as_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n a_o taste_n may_v fail_v heb._n 6.3_o 4._o a_o slender_a insufficient_a touch_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o soul_n will_v not_o break_v the_o force_n of_o opposite_a inclination_n and_o temptation_n eph._n 3.17_o 18_o 19_o that_o you_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n may_v be_v able_a with_o all_o saint_n to_o comprehend_v what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n and_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n a_o sincere_a love_n do_v so_o fasten_v we_o to_o christ_n that_o no_o temptation_n be_v able_a to_o shake_v we_o or_o unloose_v we_o for_o they_o be_v acquaint_v more_o and_o more_o with_o christ_n love_n and_o admire_v it_o be_v ravish_v by_o it_o feel_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o the_o breadth_n note_v the_o great_a blessing_n we_o have_v by_o it_o or_o the_o ample_a privilege_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o length_n the_o duration_n of_o it_o from_o one_o eternity_n to_o another_o the_o depth_n of_o it_o his_o profound_a condescension_n fetch_v we_o out_o of_o hell_n its_o self_n by_o a_o painful_a curse_a and_o ignominious_a death_n the_o height_n as_o it_o raise_v we_o up_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o everlasting_a blessedness_n now_o none_o be_v say_v to_o comprehend_v this_o but_o those_o that_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n that_o be_v to_o comprehend_v they_o to_o their_o comfort_n and_o joy_n to_o comprehend_v it_o to_o their_o conquest_n and_o victory_n over_o temptation_n to_o comprehend_v it_o as_o their_o triumph_n and_o confidence_n none_o but_o those_o who_o heart_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o
respect_n from_o man_n if_o we_o shall_v everlasting_o enjoy_v the_o love_n of_o god_n nothing_o shall_v trouble_v we_o rom._n 8.37_o 38._o nay_o at_o length_n we_o shall_v meet_v all_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n heb._n 11.13_o and_o shall_v all_o join_v in_o comfort_n there_o there_o be_v no_o pride_n or_o envy_n to_o divide_v we_o or_o to_o make_v we_o contemn_v one_o another_o but_o love_n and_o charity_n reign_v so_o that_o the_o good_a of_o every_o one_o be_v the_o good_a of_o all_o and_o the_o good_a of_o all_o the_o good_a of_o every_o one_o they_o all_o make_v up_o one_o body_n and_o have_v one_o heart_n and_o one_o soul_n and_o one_o god_n who_o be_v all_o in_o all_o 6thly_a against_o persecution_n matth._n 5.11_o 12._o bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n shall_v revile_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o and_o shall_v say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n against_o you_o false_o for_o my_o sake_n rejoice_v and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n for_o so_o persecute_v they_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v before_o you_o and_o 1_o thes._n 1.6.7_o having_n receive_v the_o word_n in_o much_o affliction_n with_o joy_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n 7thly_a against_o exile_n when_o cast_v out_o of_o city_n town_n drive_v from_o house_n and_o home_n consider_v we_o shall_v abide_v with_o christ_n for_o ever_o 8thly_a against_o death_n of_o friend_n 1._o thes._n 4.14_o to_o the_o 18._o he_o conclude_v wherefore_o comfort_v one_o another_o with_o these_o word_n they_o be_v not_o genuine_a comfort_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v not_o fetch_v from_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 9thly_a against_o sin_n it_o be_v our_o trouble_n here_o it_o must_v be_v mortify_v there_o it_o will_v be_v nullify_v our_o inheritance_n be_v incorruptible_a and_o undefiled_a and_o fade_v not_o away_o 1_o pet._n 1.4_o our_o carnality_n will_v be_v for_o ever_o go_v our_o temptation_n will_v be_v over_o there_o be_v no_o serpent_n in_o the_o upper_a paradise_n 10thly_a against_o spiritual_a want_n there_o all_o desire_n will_v be_v accomplish_v our_o expectation_n full_o satisfy_v and_o the_o soul_n fill_v up_o with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n and_o last_o against_o death_n which_o be_v the_o last_o enemy_n this_o christ_n have_v conquer_v and_o will_v conquer_v for_o you_o 1_o cor._n 15.56_o 57_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n which_o give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n death_n be_v you_o 1_o cor._n 3.22_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o whether_o paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n or_o the_o world_n or_o life_n or_o death_n or_o thing_n present_a or_o thing_n to_o come_v all_o be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v go_n sermon_n iu._n 2_o cor._n 5.2_o for_o in_o this_o we_o groan_v earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v upon_o with_o our_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o apostle_n have_v assert_v his_o confidence_n of_o a_o bless_a estate_n both_o in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o the_o name_n of_o other_o believer_n now_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o readiness_n to_o enter_v into_o it_o or_o his_o desire_n of_o get_v out_o of_o this_o life_n that_o he_o may_v enjoy_v this_o immortality_n and_o blessedness_n for_o in_o this_o we_o groan_v in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n in_o the_o word_n observe_v 1._o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o affection_n here_o mention_v express_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o groan_v by_o which_o he_o mean_v not_o the_o groan_n which_o come_v from_o sorrow_n but_o from_o desire_n and_o hope_n 2_o the_o other_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o desire_v only_o but_o earnest_o desire_v 2_o the_o object_n or_o thing_n affect_v to_o be_v clothe_v upon_o with_o our_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n where_o our_o glory_n and_o blessedness_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o a_o double_a metaphor_n a_o house_n and_o a_o garment_n man_n do_v not_o clothe_v themselves_o with_o house_n but_o this_o be_v such_o a_o house_n as_o be_v so_o fit_v for_o we_o and_o we_o for_o it_o as_o apparel_n be_v for_o the_o body_n well_o then_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n be_v call_v a_o house_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o deliverance_n which_o we_o have_v from_o the_o pressure_n which_o the_o bodily_a life_n be_v subject_a unto_o as_o in_o a_o house_n we_o be_v shelter_v and_o defend_v from_o the_o injury_n of_o wind_n and_o weather_n and_o then_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o upper_a garment_n to_o hide_v our_o blemish_n and_o imperfection_n because_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o have_v think_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n to_o be_v that_o he_o will_v have_v that_o life_n clothe_v upon_o this_o life_n as_o the_o tunick_n upon_o the_o vest_n that_o he_o will_v not_o put_v off_o the_o body_n or_o die_v at_o all_o but_o go_v to_o heaven_n by_o that_o sudden_a change_n speak_v of_o 1_o cor._n 15.51_o 52._o &_o 1_o thes._n 4.17_o indeed_o many_o of_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o context_n seem_v to_o look_v that_o way_n but_o i_o shall_v adjourn_v the_o debate_n till_o i_o come_v to_o open_v the_o three_o and_o four_o verse_n doct._n those_o that_o sincere_o believe_v and_o wait_v for_o a_o bless_a immortality_n do_v also_o groan_v for_o it_o and_o earnest_o desire_v it_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o groan_a be_v 1._o because_o of_o the_o pressure_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o present_a life_n be_v burden_a we_o groan_v verse_n 4_o we_o be_v press_v under_o a_o heavy_a weight_n burden_v both_o with_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o both_o set_v we_o a_o groan_a very_o sore_o 1._o with_o sin_n to_o a_o wake_a conscience_n and_o a_o gracious_a heart_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a burden_n that_o can_v be_v feel_v see_v that_o rom._n 7.24_o oh_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n if_o any_o have_v cause_n to_o complain_v of_o his_o affliction_n paul_n much_o more_o he_o be_v whip_v imprison_v stone_v in_o peril_n by_o land_n and_o by_o sea_n but_o affliction_n do_v not_o sit_v so_o close_o to_o he_o as_o sin_n the_o body_n of_o death_n be_v his_o great_a burden_n and_o therefore_o do_v he_o long_o for_o deliverance_n a_o beast_n will_v leave_v the_o place_n where_o he_o find_v neither_o food_n nor_o rest_n it_o be_v not_o the_o bare_a trouble_n of_o the_o world_n which_o set_v the_o saint_n a_o groan_a but_o indwelling_a corruption_n which_o may_v be_v cast_v down_o but_o be_v not_o cast_v out_o this_o grieve_v they_o they_o be_v sin_v while_o other_o be_v please_v god_n serve_v he_o with_o weakness_n and_o manifold_a defect_n while_o other_o be_v serve_v he_o without_o spot_n and_o blemish_n they_o see_v clear_o what_o we_o see_v dark_o and_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n and_o adhere_v to_o god_n perfect_o while_o we_o be_v distract_v with_o sensual_a and_o worldly_a affection_n and_o many_o incident_a fear_n and_o care_n they_o be_v enjoy_v and_o praise_v god_n while_o we_o be_v mourning_n under_o sin_n and_o such_o a_o heap_n of_o remain_a infirmity_n sure_o it_o be_v weariness_n of_o sin_v which_o make_v the_o saint_n groan_n as_o light_v and_o love_n increase_v sin_n grow_v a_o great_a burden_n to_o we_o they_o can_v get_v rid_v of_o this_o curse_a inmate_n and_o therefore_o be_v long_v for_o a_o change_n a_o gracious_a heart_n see_v this_o be_v the_o great_a evil_n and_o therefore_o will_v fain_o get_v rid_v of_o it_o not_o only_o of_o the_o guilt_n and_o power_n but_o of_o the_o very_o be_v of_o it_o which_o will_v never_o be_v till_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v then_o sin_n shall_v gasp_v its_o last_o because_o death_n remove_v from_o we_o this_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o admit_v into_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o saint_n be_v groan_v and_o long_v for_o the_o part_a day_n when_o by_o put_v off_o flesh_n they_o shall_v put_v off_o sin_n and_o come_v and_o dwell_v with_o god_n 2._o they_o be_v also_o burden_a with_o misery_n and_o these_o be_v not_o the_o only_a cause_n yet_o they_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o the_o saint_n groan_v for_o they_o have_v not_o devest_v themselves_o of_o the_o feeling_n of_o nature_n nor_o grow_v senseless_a as_o stock_n and_o stone_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 8.20_o 21._o that_o the_o whole_a creation_n groan_v because_o it_o be_v put_v under_o misery_n and_o vanity_n it_o be_v a_o groan_a world_n and_o god_n child_n bear_v a_o part_n in_o the_o consort_n because_o they_o live_v here_o in_o a_o valley_n of_o
present_a life_n require_v many_o ministries_n and_o service_n at_o our_o hand_n beside_o sinful_a distraction_n there_o be_v many_o worldly_a occasion_n to_o divert_v we_o but_o then_o it_o be_v our_o work_n and_o our_o wage_n to_o see_v god_n our_o business_n and_o blessedness_n to_o study_v divinity_n in_o the_o lamb_n face_n john_n 17.24_o that_o they_o may_v be_v where_o i_o be_o and_o behold_v my_o glory_n it_o be_v our_o constant_a work_n in_o heaven_n to_o admire_v and_o adore_v god_n in_o christ._n the_o difficulty_n and_o distraction_n be_v remove_v and_o that_o mass_n of_o flesh_n which_o we_o then_o carry_v about_o we_o will_v be_v then_o no_o clog_n to_o we_o 1_o cor._n 6.13_o meat_n for_o the_o belly_n and_o the_o belly_n for_o meat_n but_o god_n shall_v destroy_v both_o it_o and_o they_o nature_n call_v for_o they_o and_o in_o this_o life_n there_o be_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o they_o but_o the_o necessity_n and_o use_n shall_v cease_v the_o spiritual_a body_n will_v need_v no_o other_o supply_n and_o put_v we_o upon_o no_o other_o employment_n than_o the_o love_a please_a and_o serve_v of_o god_n all_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o shall_v see_v will_v leave_v more_o sweet_a enliven_a and_o powerful_a impression_n on_o we_o than_o possible_o now_o they_o can_v because_o we_o shall_v understand_v they_o better_o and_o have_v more_o leisure_n to_o attend_v upon_o they_o 3._o our_o presence_n with_o he_o shall_v be_v perpetual_a we_o shall_v meet_v never_o to_o part_v more_o 1_o thes._n 4.17_o we_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o present_a with_o the_o lord_n wicked_a man_n shall_v see_v christ_n for_o they_o must_v appear_v before_o his_o tribunal_n but_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o to_o their_o confusion_n rev._n 1.7_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o and_o they_o that_o have_v pierce_v he_o shall_v wail_v because_o of_o he_o but_o the_o godly_a shall_v see_v he_o to_o their_o consolation_n job_n 19.26_o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o with_o these_o eye_n i_o shall_v see_v he_o the_o one_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o their_o judge_n the_o other_o as_o their_o saviour_n but_o the_o chief_a difference_n be_v the_o one_o shall_v see_v he_o for_o a_o while_n and_o then_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o his_o presence_n matth._n 25.41_o depart_v you_o curse_v there_o be_v a_o dispute_n whither_o paena_fw-la damâ—i_fw-la or_o paena_fw-la sensus_fw-la be_v the_o great_a i_o can_v determine_v such_o nice_a point_n the_o sense_n of_o pain_n be_v from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n conscience_n reflect_v upon_o our_o loss_n the_o agent_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o object_n be_v great_a the_o thing_n lose_v be_v god_n himself_o it_o be_v the_o creature_n that_o be_v pain_v but_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o loss_n will_v be_v much_o great_a than_o now_o we_o apprehend_v it_o to_o be_v for_o the_o present_a we_o do_v not_o value_v communion_n with_o christ_n we_o have_v other_o thing_n wherewith_o to_o entertain_v our_o soul_n there_o be_v no_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o abate_v and_o divert_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o loss_n nothing_o leave_v but_o the_o vex_a remembrance_n of_o our_o own_o folly_n and_o perverse_a choice_n which_o will_v torment_v we_o for_o ever_o but_o now_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o christ_n presence_n and_o ever_o abide_v with_o he_o how_o great_a be_v the_o happiness_n 4._o the_o person_n who_o we_o see_v and_o with_o who_o we_o be_v present_a he_o be_v our_o best_a friend_n it_o be_v with_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o life_n of_o our_o life_n and_o the_o whole_a felicity_n of_o his_o people_n as_o long_o as_o the_o church_n be_v without_o he_o she_o can_v take_v full_a contentment_n what_o do_v the_o spouse_n esteem_n when_o she_o see_v he_o not_o to_o who_o she_o be_v espouse_v what_o can_v delight_v the_o wife_n when_o the_o husband_n be_v absent_a what_o comfort_n when_o they_o want_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o their_o soul_n cleave_v when_o the_o church_n be_v here_o upon_o earth_n she_o hear_v much_o of_o christ_n he_o be_v evident_o set_v forth_o before_o their_o eye_n in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o we_o do_v not_o see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n we_o do_v not_o enjoy_v his_o presence_n nor_o his_o immediate_a embrace_n the_o church_n be_v leave_v upon_o earth_n but_o christ_n be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n with_o his_o father_n we_o believe_v in_o he_o now_o rejoice_v in_o he_o now_o when_o we_o see_v he_o not_o 1_o pet._n 1.8_o but_o how_o shall_v we_o love_v he_o when_o we_o see_v he_o and_o see_v he_o glorious_a in_o our_o nature_n and_o enjoy_v he_o by_o see_v hearsay_n and_o report_n can_v not_o convey_v such_o a_o knowledge_n and_o report_n as_o this_o personal_a experience_n as_o they_o say_v john_n 4_o 42._o now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n but_o we_o have_v see_v he_o ourselves_o here_o be_v but_o a_o sight_n at_o second_o hand_n as_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n 1_o king_n 10.17_o it_o be_v a_o true_a report_n which_o i_o hear_v in_o my_o own_o land_n of_o thy_o act_n and_o thy_o wisdom_n but_o when_o i_o come_v and_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v it_o the_o half_a be_v not_o tell_v i_o we_o believe_v the_o report_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o word_n but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o see_v he_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o prophesy_n be_v but_o in_o part_n the_o one_o half_a be_v not_o tell_v we_o however_o sight_n be_v the_o more_o precious_a because_o faith_n go_v before_o we_o believe_v he_o a_o saviour_n and_o now_o we_o find_v he_o to_o be_v so_o how_o glad_a be_v simeon_n when_o he_o have_v christ_n in_o his_o arm_n luke_n 2.29_o 30._o now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n 5._o the_o place_n and_o the_o company_n where_o we_o shall_v be_v present_a with_o he_o the_o place_n be_v glorious_a the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n must_v contain_v he_o act_v 3.24_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o a_o fit_a place_n for_o his_o glorify_a body_n nor_o for_o we_o to_o converse_v with_o he_o in_o his_o glorify_a estate_n we_o shall_v be_v there_o where_o god_n dwell_v and_o where_o he_o have_v design_v to_o manifest_v himself_o to_o his_o people_n and_o among_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v we_o ever_o remain_v heb._n 12.22_o 23._o to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n to_o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a a_o choice_a company_n pick_v and_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v object_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o this_o council_n of_o soul_n we_o be_v to_o abide_v for_o ever_o use._n let_v we_o often_o think_v of_o this_o bless_a estate_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n among_o his_o holy_a one_o to_o be_v call_v to_o heaven_n as_o witness_n of_o his_o glory_n the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n say_v of_o solomon_n 2_o king_n 8.10_o happy_a be_v the_o man_n that_o stand_v in_o thy_o presence_n they_o that_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o see_v his_o glory_n be_v much_o more_o happy_a zacheus_n be_v a_o little_a man_n press_v to_o see_v christ_n upon_o earth_n and_o get_v upon_o a_o sycamore_n tree_n the_o wise_a man_n come_v from_o the_o east_n to_o see_v he_o in_o his_o cradle_n it_o be_v our_o burden_n in_o the_o world_n that_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n interpose_v between_o we_o and_o christ_n that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a gulf_n between_o we_o and_o he_o which_o can_v be_v pass_v but_o by_o death_n that_o christ_n be_v at_o a_o distance_n therefore_o our_o enemy_n so_o often_o ask_v we_o where_o be_v your_o god_n but_o then_o when_o we_o be_v in_o his_o arm_n than_o we_o can_v say_v here_o he_o be_v here_o be_v he_o who_o we_o love_v here_o be_v he_o in_o who_o we_o trust_v then_o our_o redeemer_n shall_v be_v ever_o before_o our_o eye_n to_o remember_v we_o of_o the_o grace_n purchase_v for_o we_o and_o we_o be_v as_o near_o he_o as_o possible_o we_o can_v be_v we_o dwell_v in_o his_o family_n and_o abide_v in_o his_o house_n david_n envy_v the_o swallow_n that_o have_v their_o nest_n about_o the_o tabernacle_n he_o tell_v we_o psal._n 64.10_o one_o day_n in_o thy_o court_n be_v better_a than_o a_o thousand_o elsewhere_o now_o you_o shall_v be_v always_o before_o the_o throne_n and_o look_v upon_o jesus_n so_o as_o to_o live_v on_o he_o this_o sight_n shall_v ravish_v and_o content_v your_o heart_n the_o three_o child_n walk_v comfortable_o in_o the_o fiery_a
remunerative_a justice_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a justice_n in_o god_n his_o general_n justice_n his_o strict_a justice_n his_o justice_n of_o benignity_n or_o fidelity_n according_a to_o his_o gospel_n law_n 1._o his_o general_n justice_n require_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o different_a proceed_n among_o they_o that_o differ_v among_o themselves_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v reap_v according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v sow_v whether_o he_o have_v be_v sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n or_o to_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o do_n shall_v be_v give_v into_o his_o bosom_n and_o therefore_o though_o this_o be_v not_o evident_a in_o this_o life_n where_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v promiscuous_o dispense_v because_o now_o be_v the_o time_n of_o god_n patience_n and_o our_o trial_n yet_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v when_o god_n will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n act_v 17.31_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o the_o good_a and_o ill_o with_o the_o bad_a and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o thes._n 1.6_o 7._o it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o recompense_v tribulation_n to_o they_o that_o trouble_v you_o and_o to_o you_o that_o be_v trouble_v rest_n with_o we_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n there_o be_v generalis_fw-la ratio_fw-la justi_fw-la in_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o recompense_n and_o therefore_o the_o different_a action_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v judge_v must_v come_v into_o the_o discussion_n whether_o good_a or_o evil_n 2_o there_o be_v god_n strict_a justice_n declare_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n whereby_o he_o reward_v man_n according_a to_o his_o perfect_a obedience_n or_o else_o punish_v he_o for_o his_o fail_n and_o come_v short_a this_o also_o be_v in_o part_n to_o be_v declare_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n on_o the_o wicked_a at_o least_o for_o the_o apostle_n declare_v that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o different_a proceed_n with_o man_n according_a to_o the_o divers_a covenant_n which_o they_o be_v under_o some_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n of_o liberty_n according_a to_o which_o god_n will_v accept_v their_o sincere_a though_o imperfect_a obedience_n other_o shall_v have_v judgement_n without_o any_o temperament_n of_o mercy_n jam._n 2.12_o 13._o and_o just_o because_o they_o never_o change_v copy_n and_o tenure_n when_o god_n make_v man_n he_o give_v he_o a_o law_n suitable_a to_o that_o perfection_n and_o innocency_n wherein_o he_o make_v he_o our_o fact_n do_v not_o make_v void_a his_o right_n to_o require_v the_o obedience_n due_a by_o that_o law_n nor_o our_o obligation_n to_o perform_v it_o but_o yet_o because_o man_n be_v uncapable_a of_o perform_v this_o law_n or_o obtain_v righteousness_n by_o it_o have_v once_o break_v it_o he_o be_v please_v to_o cast_v out_o a_o plank_n to_o we_o after_o shipwreck_n to_o offer_v we_o the_o remedy_n of_o a_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n wherein_o he_o require_v of_o we_o repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n act_v 20_o 21._o that_o we_o shall_v return_v to_o our_o duty_n to_o our_o creator_n depend_v upon_o the_o merit_n satisfaction_n and_o power_n of_o the_o mediator_n now_o we_o be_v all_o sinner_n and_o have_v deserve_v death_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o woe_n and_o wrath_n a_o hundred_o time_n over_o and_o if_o through_o our_o impenitency_n and_o unbelief_n we_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o god_n remedy_n we_o be_v just_o leave_v to_o the_o old_a covenant_n under_o which_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o so_o undergo_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n 3_o there_o be_v his_o justice_n of_o bounty_n and_o free_a beneficence_n as_o judge_v according_a to_o his_o gospel_n law_n which_o accept_v of_o sincere_a obedience_n and_o so_o god_n be_v just_a when_o he_o reward_v a_o man_n capable_a of_o reward_n upon_o term_n of_o grace_n so_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 6.10_o god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a to_o forget_v your_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n which_o you_o have_v show_v to_o his_o name_n his_o promise_n take_v notice_n of_o work_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n as_o one_o part_n of_o our_o qualification_n which_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o the_o blessing_n promise_v 3._o his_o veracity_n and_o faithfulness_n god_n have_v promise_v life_n and_o glory_n to_o the_o penitent_a and_o obedient_a and_o the_o faithful_a and_o god_n will_v make_v good_a his_o promise_n and_o reward_v all_o the_o labour_n and_o patience_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o his_o servant_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n to_o they_o to_o who_o have_v he_o promise_v salvation_n to_o the_o obedient_a to_o the_o patient_a to_o the_o pure_a in_o heart_n to_o the_o diligent_a and_o studious_a every_o where_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n john_n 12.26_o there_o shall_v my_o servant_n be_v jam._n 1.12_o and_o rom._n 2.6_o 7._o he_o will_v render_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o deed_n to_o they_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n seek_v for_o glory_n honour_n immortality_n eternal_a life_n on_o the_o contrary_n he_o have_v interminate_v and_o threaten_v verses_z 8_o 9_o to_o they_o that_o be_v contentious_a and_o obey_v not_o the_o truth_n who_o wrangle_v and_o dispute_v away_o duty_n see_v promise_n mix_v with_o threaten_n to_o the_o carnal_a and_o the_o mortify_a rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v and_o gal._n 6.8_o if_o you_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v reap_v corruption_n but_o if_o you_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n you_o shall_v reap_v life_n everlasting_a now_o that_o god_n truth_n may_v full_o appear_v man_n work_n must_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o trial_n 4._o his_o free_a grace_n the_o business_n of_o that_o day_n be_v not_o only_o to_o glorify_v his_o justice_n but_o to_o glorify_v his_o free_a love_n and_o mercy_n 1_o pet._n 1.13_o hope_v unto_o the_o end_n for_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o you_o at_o the_o revelation_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n and_o this_o grace_n be_v no_o way_n infringe_v but_o the_o rather_o exalt_v when_o what_o we_o have_v do_v in_o the_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o judgement_n 1._o the_o evil_a work_n of_o the_o faithful_a show_n that_o every_o one_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n for_o sin_v though_o we_o do_v not_o die_v and_o perish_v everlasting_o for_o it_o as_o other_o do_v god_n best_a saint_n have_v need_v to_o deprecate_v his_o strict_a judgement_n psa._n 143.2_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n he_o do_v not_o say_v with_o thy_o enemy_n but_o thy_o servant_n they_o that_o can_v continue_v with_o most_o patience_n in_o well_o do_v have_v nothing_o to_o look_v for_o at_o last_o but_o mercy_n judas_n 21_o it_o be_v their_o best_a plea_n revel_v 2.10_o be_v thou_o faithful_a unto_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n when_o we_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v never_o so_o much_o for_o god_n we_o must_v at_o length_n take_v eternal_a life_n as_o a_o gift_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o redeemer_n but_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n we_o may_v have_v perish_v as_o other_o do_v in_o some_o measure_n we_o see_v grace_n here_o but_o never_o so_o full_o and_o perfect_o as_o then_o partly_o because_o now_o we_o have_v not_o so_o full_a a_o view_n of_o our_o unworthiness_n as_o when_o our_o action_n be_v scan_v and_o all_o bring_v to_o light_n and_o partly_o because_o there_o be_v not_o so_o full_a and_o large_a manifestation_n of_o god_n favour_n now_o as_o there_o be_v in_o our_o full_a and_o final_a reward_n it_o be_v grace_n now_o that_o he_o be_v please_v to_o pass_v by_o our_o offence_n and_o to_o take_v we_o into_o his_o family_n and_o give_v we_o some_o taste_n of_o his_o love_n and_o a_o right_a to_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n but_o then_o it_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n than_o our_o pardon_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v by_o our_o judge_n own_o mouth_n and_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o take_v we_o into_o his_o family_n but_o into_o his_o immediate_a presence_n and_o heavenly_a palace_n not_o only_o give_v we_o right_n but_o possession_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o and_o shall_v have_v not_o only_o some_o remote_a service_n and_o ministration_n but_o be_v everlasting_o employ_v in_o love_v and_o delight_v in_o and_o praise_v of_o god_n this_o be_v grace_n indeed_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n or_o his_o free_a favour_n to_o
sin_n and_o the_o world_n page_n 181_o when_o christ_n die_v all_o believer_n die_v to_o sin_n in_o he_o page_n 177_o how_o those_o that_o be_v not_o then_o bear_v be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n when_o christ_n die_v page_n 179_o how_o to_o improve_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o mortify_n of_o sin_n page_n 182_o pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v chief_o eye_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n page_n 230_o defect_n and_o fail_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v bewail_v page_n 165_o we_o be_v to_o labour_v to_o get_v ground_n of_o they_o page_z ib._n desire_v christ._n why_o the_o soul_n desire_v to_o be_v with_o christ._n page_n 54_o what_o hinder_v these_o desire_n page_n 55_o v_o presence_n with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n desire_v of_o death_n death_n not_o simple_o to_o be_v desire_v page_n 24_o what_o desire_v of_o death_n be_v lawful_a page_n 24_o 34_o desire_n of_o death_n arise_v from_o assurance_n page_n 70_o whether_o all_o christian_n must_v desire_v death_n page_n 24_o the_o holiness_n to_o regulate_v desire_n of_o death_n page_n 35_o desire_n of_o heaven_n none_o can_v desire_v heaven_n but_o those_o that_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o gospel_n righteousness_n page_n 28_o determination_n a_o great_a help_n in_o religion_n page_n 175_o difficulty_n of_o obedience_n how_o sweeten_v page_n 73_o dominion_n of_o god_n his_o title_n to_o it_o page_n 86_o die_v to_o sin_n our_o consent_n to_o it_o give_v at_o conversion_n and_o ratify_v in_o baptism_n page_n 180_o how_o believer_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n since_o there_o be_v so_o many_o carnal_a motion_n after_o conversion_n page_z ib._n the_o influence_n christ_n death_n have_v on_o our_o die_v to_o sin_n v_o death_n of_o christ._n e._n earnest_a the_o nature_n of_o it_o page_n 42_o the_o difference_n between_o a_o earnest_a and_o a_o pledge_n page_n 43_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n what_o it_o be_v page_n 42_o the_o use_n and_o end_v of_o it_o page_n 43_o enemy_n all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v enemy_n to_o god_n page_n 217_o 244_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o enmity_n against_o god_n page_n 217_o 244_o 245_o god_n enemy_n carry_v on_o a_o war_n against_o he_o page_n 246_o god_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o carnal_a man_n page_n 247_o wherein_o this_o enmity_n of_o god_n be_v see_v page_z ib._n it_o be_v a_o dreadful_a thing_n to_o have_v god_n a_o enemy_n page_z ib._n end_v ultimate_a and_o subordinate_a page_n 133_o how_o to_o know_v what_o be_v our_o main_n end_n page_n 77_o the_o end_n vary_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o action_n page_n 136_o esteem_v of_o god_n the_o effect_n of_o it_o page_n 155_o esteem_n a_o christian_a be_v not_o religious_o to_o esteem_v other_o for_o external_a carnal_a advantage_n page_n 194_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o page_n 195_o excellency_n of_o heaven_n wherein_o it_o appear_v page_n 38_o execution_n of_o the_o last_o sentence_n will_v be_v certain_a speedy_a and_o unavoidable_a page_n 107_o why_o the_o sentence_n shall_v be_v certain_o execute_v page_n 107_o the_o sentence_n shall_v be_v execute_v on_o the_o wicked_a first_o page_z ib._n the_o execution_n of_o the_o last_o sentence_n shall_v be_v terrible_a f._n faith_n the_o object_n of_o faith_n page_n 56_o how_o it_o work_v as_o to_o another_o world_n page_n 17_o faith_n go_v on_o certain_a ground_n page_n 59_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v rouse_v up_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o promise_a glory_n page_n 17_o walk_v by_o faith_n v_o walk_v faith_n and_o sight_n oppose_v to_o one_o another_o page_z 56_o faith_n be_v for_o earth_n sight_n for_o heaven_n page_n 58_o till_o we_o have_v sight_n it_o be_v a_o advantage_n that_o we_o have_v faith_n page_n 58_o what_o relief_n faith_n yield_v we_o in_o this_o world_n till_o we_o have_v sight_n page_n 59_o if_o we_o have_v faith_n we_o shall_v have_v sight_n page_z ib._n those_o that_o have_v faith_n be_v not_o satisfy_v till_o they_o have_v sight_n page_z ib._n faith_n have_v its_o sight_n page_z ib._n faith_n in_o christ_n what_o it_o include_v in_o it_o page_n 255_o 256_o faith_n and_o repentance_n repentance_n respect_v god_n faith_n christ._n page_n 224_o both_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o word_n and_o act_v in_o prayer_n page_n ib._n fall_v of_o man_n all_o mankind_n fall_v in_o adam_n page_n 216_o fear_n cause_n of_o fear_n page_n 111_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n ground_n of_o fear_n v_o terror_n page_n 110_o fear_v of_o future_a judgement_n how_o raise_v in_o we_o page_n 114_o fear_v of_o wrath_n and_o love_n of_o god_n how_o consistent_a page_n 113_o fitness_n for_o heaven_n what_o it_o be_v page_n 39_o 41_o gradual_a fitness_n be_v to_o be_v look_v after_o page_z 40_o fool_n carnal_a man_n be_v fool_n v_o madness_n page_n 126_o 127_o free_a grace_n manifest_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n page_n 98_o friendship_n between_o god_n and_o mâ—â—_n in_o a_o state_n of_o innocency_n page_n 216_o how_o this_o friendship_n be_v broâ—en_v off_o page_z lb._n fury_n of_o wicked_a man_n in_o their_o sin_n page_n 127_o g._n garment_n gospel_n righteousness_n a_o garment_n to_o cover_v our_o nakedness_n page_n 28_o glory_n of_o god_n a_o christian_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o aim_v at_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n page_n 130_o we_o be_v to_o glorify_v god_n in_o all_o relation_n and_o condition_n of_o life_n and_o with_o all_o our_o talent_n page_n 135_o 136_o i_o indifferent_a action_n god_n glory_n be_v to_o be_v our_o end_n page_n 131_o action_n that_o tend_v to_o our_o dishonour_n shall_v not_o be_v omit_v when_o god_n glory_n call_v for_o they_o page_n 133_o whether_o in_o every_o action_n a_o christian_n be_v always_o bind_v to_o have_v actual_a thought_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n page_n 132_o why_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v our_o great_a end_n page_n 128_o 133_o 139_o believer_n be_v fit_v for_o glorify_v god_n as_o man_n and_o as_o renew_v page_n 134_o 135_o aim_n at_o god_n glory_n arise_v from_o love_n to_o god_n page_n 131_o how_o to_o know_v whether_o we_o glorify_v god_n page_n 140_o exhortation_n to_o glorify_v god_n page_n 137_o motive_n to_o glorify_v god_n page_n 138_o direction_n to_o glorify_v god_n page_n 139_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o good_a of_o the_o church_n conjoin_v page_n 131_o glory_n of_o all_o that_o grace_n that_o fit_v we_o for_o heaven_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n page_n 41_o goodness_n of_o god_n the_o mercy_n of_o daily_a providence_n declare_v much_o of_o god_n goodness_n page_n 153_o gospel_n why_o call_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o why_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n page_n 234_o to_o who_o the_o dispensation_n of_o it_o be_v commit_v page_n 234_o governor_n our_o governor_n must_v be_v our_o judge_n page_n 87_o grace_n the_o change_n that_o grace_n make_v in_o a_o man._n page_n 130_o act_n of_o grace_n easy_o discernible_a by_o a_o man_n own_o conscience_n page_n 119_o habitual_a and_o actual_a grace_n what_o page_n 211_o groan_v for_o heaven_n the_o reason_n of_o it_o page_n 20_o direction_n to_o stir_v it_o up_o page_n 25_o v_o desire_n of_o heaven_n h._n happiness_n eternal_a why_o it_o be_v delay_v heart_n new_a v_o new_a heart_n page_n 42_o heaven_n the_o certainty_n of_o it_o v_o certainty_n page_z 8_o the_o excellency_n of_o heaven_n page_n 38_o fitness_n for_o heaven_n v_o fitness_n why_o believer_n be_v not_o present_o admit_v to_o heaven_n upon_o conversion_n page_n 42_o 58_o hide_v sin_n man_n natural_o love_v to_o hide_v their_o sin_n from_o god_n man_n and_o themselves_o page_n 96_o god_n people_n be_v subject_a to_o it_o page_z ib._n why_o man_n endeavour_v to_o hide_v their_o sin_n page_z ib._n the_o folly_n of_o it_o page_z ib._n holiness_n in_o god_n and_o in_o man_n how_o it_o differ_v page_n 84_o 85_o holiness_n of_o christ_n as_o god_n and_o as_o man_n v_o innocency_n of_o christ._n page_n ib._n holiness_n of_o god_n manifest_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n page_n 97_o home_n a_o christian_a be_v not_o at_o home_n while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o body_n v._o stranger_n page_n 50_o reason_n of_o it_o page_n ib._n god_n child_n be_v not_o at_o home_n till_o they_o come_v to_o heaven_n page_n 54_o hope_v of_o heaven_n the_o kind_n of_o it_o page_n 18_o express_v in_o scripture_n by_o look_v and_o long_v page_n 18_o house_n state_n of_o glory_n call_v a_o house_n page_z 4_o 20_o what_o a_o kind_n of_o house_n this_o be_v page_z 5_o hypocrite_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o decay_n of_o their_o seem_a love_n to_o god_n page_n 156_o i._n impediment_n that_o hinder_v man_n turn_v to_o god_n page_n 236_o the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o proper_a remedy_n to_o remove_v they_o page_n 237_o imputation_n non-imputation_n of_o sin_n what_o be_v